A brief account of some of the late incroachments and depredations of the Dutch upon the English and of a few of those many advantages which by fraud and violence they have made of the British nations since the revolution, and of the means enabling them thereunto.
         Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714.
      
       
         
           1645
        
      
       Approx. 198 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 38 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41163
         Wing F731
         ESTC R38871
         18182558
         ocm 18182558
         106931
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41163)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 106931)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1123:21)
      
       
         
           
             A brief account of some of the late incroachments and depredations of the Dutch upon the English and of a few of those many advantages which by fraud and violence they have made of the British nations since the revolution, and of the means enabling them thereunto.
             Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714.
          
           71 p.
           
             s.n.,
             [London? :
             1695]
          
           
             Caption title.
             Attributed to Robert Ferguson by Wing and NCU pre-1956 imprints.
             Imprint suggested by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Dated at end: Decemb. 28, 1695.
             Page 26 misnumbered as 20.
             Errata: p. 71.
             Imperfect: stained with print show-through; cropped with some loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702.
           Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- 1660-1714.
           Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- 1648-1714.
        
      
    
     
        2004-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           brief
           Account
           of
           some
           of
           the
           late
           Incroachments
           and
           Depredations
           of
           the
           Dutch
           upon
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           few
           of
           those
           many
           Advantages
           which
           by
           Fraud
           and
           Violence
           they
           have
           made
           of
           the
           
             Brittish
             Nations
          
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Means
           enabling
           them
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           IT
           may
           justly
           astonish
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Surprize
           those
           who
           give
           themselves
           liberty
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           a
           Nation
           pretending
           to
           so
           much
           Wit
           ,
           and
           good
           Sense
           (
           and
           that
           very
           rightfully
           )
           as
           the
           English
           do
           ,
           should
           suffer
           themselves
           both
           in
           the
           view
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           Tricked
           ,
           Cheated
           ,
           and
           Bubbled
           to
           the
           degree
           they
           are
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           never
           much
           esteemed
           for
           the
           Greatness
           and
           Transendency
           of
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           tho'
           they
           have
           been
           so
           well
           known
           for
           Treachery
           and
           Fraud
           ,
           as
           the
           peculiar
           qualities
           they
           excell
           in
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           have
           never
           failed
           to
           excercise
           ,
           and
           display
           themselves
           by
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           they
           have
           had
           opportunity
           .
           For
           tho'
           now
           and
           then
           a
           few
           Individuals
           may
           have
           been
           found
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           for
           Probity
           and
           Intellectuals
           ,
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           are
           secured
           against
           this
           Imputation
           and
           Charge
           ,
           yet
           these
           are
           the
           characters
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           commonly
           lain
           under
           as
           a
           State
           ▪
           and
           to
           which
           the
           generality
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           have
           been
           as
           Meritoriously
           as
           Commonly
           entitled
           .
           And
           which
           tho'
           most
           Nations
           have
           in
           some
           measure
           Experienced
           ,
           who
           have
           either
           had
           the
           misfortune
           to
           need
           ,
           or
           the
           folly
           to
           Confide
           in
           them
           ;
           yet
           none
           have
           so
           often
           and
           so
           sensibly
           felt
           the
           Effects
           both
           of
           their
           Ingratitude
           and
           Deceit
           ,
           as
           we
           of
           Great
           Brittain
           have
           done
           :
           Whereof
           it
           were
           eas●e
           to
           give
           Innumerable
           Instances
           ,
           since
           the
           very
           first
           Moment
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           friendly
           and
           vast
           ,
           if
           not
           too
           lavish
           and
           improvident
           an
           expence
           of
           our
           Blood
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           they
           became
           rescued
           from
           
           the
           Jaws
           of
           ruine
           ,
           vindicated
           into
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           established
           into
           a●
           Republick
           .
           But
           that
           I
           intend
           for
           reasons
           which
           any
           man
           may
           penetrate
           into
           ,
           to
           confine
           the
           account
           I
           am
           now
           to
           give
           of
           their
           fraudulent
           and
           rapacious
           behaviour
           towards
           ,
           and
           the
           Gains
           they
           have
           made
           of
           us
           by
           tricks
           and
           violence
           ,
           only
           to
           that
           circle
           and
           period
           of
           time
           which
           hath
           elapsed
           since
           the
           Commencement
           and
           Consummation
           of
           the
           late
           Revolution
           .
           And
           besides
           all
           the
           other
           Influence
           ,
           this
           is
           as
           well
           proper
           as
           designed
           to
           have
           upon
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           not
           both
           renounced
           common
           Reason
           ,
           and
           our
           Native
           Country
           ,
           It
           may
           serve
           not
           only
           to
           awaken
           us
           ,
           to
           a
           perusal
           of
           those
           many
           former
           Relations
           of
           their
           Treacherous
           Supplanting
           ,
           and
           their
           hostile
           Usurpations
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           a
           fresh
           and
           raised
           credit
           to
           all
           those
           antecedent
           detections
           of
           their
           Villanies
           ,
           which
           either
           thro
           a
           strange
           Oscitancy
           we
           were
           willing
           to
           forget
           ,
           or
           thro
           the
           Inhumanity
           of
           them
           ,
           too
           much
           disinclined
           to
           believe
           .
        
         
           I
           suppose
           it
           is
           needless
           now
           to
           tell
           any
           man
           that
           is
           not
           qualified
           for
           Bedlam
           ,
           tho
           he
           be
           one
           that
           hath
           renounced
           all
           Revealed
           Religion
           and
           moral
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           ridiculeth
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           superstructed
           on
           ,
           or
           which
           fasteneth
           obligation
           and
           duty
           upon
           us
           in
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           acknowledgment
           of
           those
           Fundamentals
           :
           That
           it
           was
           not
           out
           of
           any
           love
           to
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           real
           concern
           for
           what
           we
           value
           and
           challenge
           a
           property
           in
           ,
           either
           as
           Protestants
           or
           Englishmen
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           lent
           their
           Men
           and
           Ships
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           his
           coming
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           England
           .
           Alas
           !
           both
           his
           Conduct
           and
           theirs
           since
           ,
           do
           so
           interfere
           with
           those
           pretences
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           as
           easie
           to
           reconcile
           Contradictions
           ,
           as
           to
           resolve
           that
           Undertaking
           into
           those
           Motives
           .
           And
           tho
           I
           cannot
           deny
           it
           to
           be
           very
           natural
           to
           all
           true
           Hollanders
           to
           be
           furnished
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           assurance
           ,
           and
           to
           claim
           it
           as
           a
           Prerogative
           entailed
           upon
           their
           Country
           not
           to
           blush
           ,
           as
           those
           other
           Climes
           retain
           the
           modesty
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           they
           obtrude
           the
           most
           notorious
           falshhoods
           upon
           the
           faith
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           yet
           the
           present
           tottering
           and
           precarious
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           room
           it
           hath
           in
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           how
           to
           subvert
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           many
           Invasions
           made
           upon
           our
           
             Laws
             ,
             Rights
          
           ,
           and
           
             Civil
             Liberties
          
           ,
           besides
           the
           Rapines
           committed
           upon
           our
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           guileful
           Arts
           that
           have
           been
           practised
           to
           enslave
           and
           impoverish
           us
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           1689.
           have
           not
           only
           refuted
           ,
           but
           exposed
           these
           State
           pretences
           of
           rescuing
           us
           from
           Popery
           and
           Thraldom
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           made
           use
           of
           to
           wheedle
           us
           into
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           whereof
           we
           became
           
           guilty
           thro
           their
           Delusions
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           us
           to
           entertain
           ,
           and
           tamely
           to
           undergo
           and
           suffer
           the
           Miseries
           which
           they
           had
           projected
           to
           bring
           upon
           us
           .
           And
           as
           the
           transporting
           our
           Coin
           ;
           the
           having
           our
           Seas
           and
           
             Merchant
             Ships
             unprotected
          
           ;
           and
           the
           many
           
             Sham
             plots
          
           upon
           our
           lives
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           various
           
             arts
             ,
             methods
          
           and
           projects
           ,
           of
           worming
           us
           out
           of
           our
           Estates
           ,
           shew
           what
           we
           are
           to
           expect
           from
           Dutch-Councils
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           our
           
             Persons
             ,
             Property
          
           and
           Wealth
           ;
           So
           the
           cold
           and
           disdainful
           Reception
           commonly
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           given
           lately
           to
           those
           of
           the
           
             Conformable
             Clergy
          
           at
           Al●hrope
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           thither
           to
           pay
           their
           Complements
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           Addresses
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           were
           not
           accounted
           worthy
           either
           of
           a
           word
           or
           a
           salute
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           any
           of
           those
           common
           Decencies
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           customarily
           vouchsafed
           to
           persons
           of
           their
           
             Order
             ,
             Habit
          
           and
           Communion
           ,
           while
           the
           Dissenters
           were
           at
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           not
           only
           Welcomed
           with
           Hat
           in
           Hand
           ,
           and
           entertained
           with
           the
           respect
           of
           standing
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           time
           they
           were
           attending
           ,
           but
           Caressed
           with
           the
           tenderest
           expressions
           declarative
           of
           his
           love
           unto
           ,
           care
           of
           and
           confidence
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           treated
           in
           an
           Appartment
           by
           themselves
           ,
           with
           Wine
           and
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           other
           civilities
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           with
           an
           allotment
           of
           some
           Noblemen
           to
           bear
           them
           Company
           ,
           and
           to
           bubble
           them
           into
           Court-Measures
           ,
           do
           more
           than
           abundantly
           testifie
           under
           what
           contempt
           the
           Established
           and
           
             National
             Church
          
           is
           ,
           thro'
           the
           Influence
           of
           
             Belgick
             Advice
          
           ,
           and
           in
           complacency
           to
           the
           
             Hogen
             Mogen
          
           Constitution
           abroad
           .
           Which
           tho
           it
           be
           but
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Just
           Recompence
           of
           Reward
           upon
           your
           
             Episcopal
             men
          
           for
           their
           Apostacy
           ,
           from
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           their
           Church
           in
           Reference
           to
           civil
           Government
           ,
           and
           legal
           Governours
           ,
           yet
           it
           both
           sufficiently
           proclaims
           some
           Peoples
           Ingratiude
           ,
           and
           intimates
           what
           those
           deluded
           ,
           credulous
           ,
           missed
           ;
           and
           revolting
           Clergy-men
           are
           to
           expect
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           all
           those
           Dignities
           and
           Emoluments
           they
           have
           been
           advanced
           unto
           ,
           and
           hitherto
           kept
           in
           possession
           of
           ,
           by
           standing
           Laws
           in
           preference
           unto
           ,
           and
           contradistinction
           of
           all
           other
           Protestants
           .
           And
           should
           not
           that
           story
           be
           so
           Authentick
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           universally
           vouched
           to
           be
           ;
           yet
           his
           behaviour
           upon
           all
           occasions
           towards
           those
           of
           the
           Established
           Church
           ,
           is
           so
           scornful
           as
           well
           as
           unkind
           ,
           as
           abundantly
           testifies
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           Distrust
           and
           Hatred
           of
           them
           upon
           the
           motives
           of
           Dutch
           Counsels
           ;
           but
           a
           design
           to
           mortifie
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           to
           alter
           and
           subvert
           the
           Establishment
           ,
           which
           our
           Laws
           do
           at
           present
           give
           them
           :
           Nor
           are
           the
           late
           Caballings
           ,
           Animosities
           and
           Prosecutions
           against
           a
           certain
           Person
           Orn●mented
           with
           a
           George
           ,
           
           and
           a
           
             blue
             Ribbon
          
           ,
           owing
           to
           any
           other
           Motives
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           both
           understands
           and
           asserteth
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           without
           Justifying
           of
           ,
           or
           conniving
           at
           Dutch
           Encroachments
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           has
           the
           Fortitude
           to
           avow
           himself
           the
           Advocate
           and
           Patron
           of
           the
           Established
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Constitution
          
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           sacrifice
           at
           once
           both
           our
           Legal
           Worship
           ,
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           the
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           the
           Pleasure
           and
           Appetite
           of
           our
           Outlandish
           Neighbours
           ;
           nor
           be
           gained
           to
           betray
           our
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           lust
           and
           humour
           of
           those
           
             Court
             Minions
          
           ,
           who
           are
           gained
           by
           Bribes
           and
           Pensions
           to
           be
           Brokers
           and
           Factors
           for
           our
           Rivals
           and
           Underminers
           ,
           tho
           at
           present
           thro
           a
           Solecism
           in
           Speech
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           they
           be
           stiled
           our
           assured
           and
           good
           Allies
           .
           Nor
           need
           we
           any
           other
           evidence
           of
           the
           Commencement
           and
           Continuance
           of
           the
           Quarrel
           against
           the
           tacitly
           formentioned
           Nobleman
           ,
           than
           the
           Proposals
           that
           were
           made
           to
           him
           by
           a
           person
           of
           his
           own
           Order
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           about
           stifling
           the
           Enmity
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           are
           his
           boldest
           Accusers
           ,
           and
           most
           passionate
           Antagonists
           ,
           should
           depart
           from
           and
           deposite
           their
           Accusations
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           enter
           into
           a
           Truce
           ,
           but
           into
           an
           united
           and
           firm
           Friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           provided
           he
           would
           abandon
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Joyn
           with
           them
           in
           promoting
           an
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           ,
           both
           which
           are
           the
           Contrivances
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           Results
           of
           Councils
           given
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           partly
           to
           obviate
           the
           revenge
           they
           know
           themselves
           Justly
           obnoxious
           unto
           from
           King
           James
           ,
           should
           he
           at
           any
           time
           come
           to
           be
           reestablished
           ;
           and
           partly
           to
           kindle
           a
           Civil
           War
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           may
           be
           both
           diverted
           and
           disabled
           from
           inflicting
           those
           Punishments
           upon
           them
           hereafter
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           deserve
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           turn
           and
           enflame
           the
           King's
           wrath
           (
           in
           case
           he
           return
           )
           against
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           hopes
           thereby
           to
           prevent
           the
           effects
           of
           his
           Resentment
           against
           them
           .
           And
           that
           the
           quarrel
           which
           I
           have
           intimated
           to
           be
           raised
           against
           this
           Honourable
           Person
           ,
           is
           the
           product
           of
           Foreign
           Councels
           ,
           appears
           not
           only
           from
           the
           Tools
           ,
           and
           Instruments
           emba●ked
           in
           pursuing
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           of
           them
           Favourites
           and
           Partizans
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           is
           made
           evident
           beyond
           all
           controul
           from
           hence
           ;
           That
           when
           the
           said
           Noble
           Peer
           ,
           told
           his
           Master
           for
           news
           at
           Burford
           the
           application
           that
           had
           been
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           ,
           and
           the
           tenor
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           he
           was
           antecedently
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           possessed
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           which
           well
           he
           might
           as
           being
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           Executioner
           of
           Belgick
           Advice
           and
           Measures
           ,
           both
           the
           Author
           and
           Fomenter
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           Projector
           
           and
           Instigator
           of
           the
           Accomodation
           and
           the
           terms
           of
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           dis●rn
           from
           hence
           ,
           what
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           aswell
           as
           single
           Individuals
           may
           Expect
           from
           a
           
             Dutch
             King
          
           influenced
           by
           
             Dutch
             Councils
          
           ;
           when
           the
           only
           Person
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           whom
           He
           and
           They
           stand
           most
           indebted
           for
           Promoting
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           aswell
           as
           for
           former
           and
           subsequent
           Favours
           of
           the
           greatest
           Dimensions
           and
           Importance
           ,
           is
           thus
           singled
           out
           to
           be
           hunted
           and
           run
           down
           by
           Clamour
           and
           Obloquy
           ;
           and
           this
           not
           for
           his
           Crimes
           against
           the
           Crown
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           being
           the
           Principal
           Person
           in
           Abdicating
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Altering
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           Subverting
           our
           Hereditary
           Monarchy
           ;
           but
           because
           that
           after
           He
           had
           brought
           us
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           he
           should
           now
           Demur
           as
           to
           the
           letting
           the
           Church
           annd
           Nation
           fall
           Victims
           to
           Dutch
           Malice
           and
           Avarice
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           we
           had
           not
           been
           Infatuated
           by
           Bigotry
           ,
           and
           made
           Insolently
           Wanton
           by
           too
           much
           Prosperity
           :
           And
           had
           our
           Intellectual
           Faculties
           Distorted
           by
           Disloyal
           Malice
           ,
           we
           might
           have
           easily
           Foreseen
           and
           Prognosticated
           ,
           what
           the
           Infidelity
           of
           the
           Dutch
           would
           be
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           their
           more
           than
           
             Heathenish
             Treachery
             to
          
           the
           
             Late
             King
          
           ;
           in
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           Alliance
           Solemnly
           Contracted
           and
           Ratified
           by
           Oath
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           stood
           Sacredly
           Engaged
           to
           observe
           all
           terms
           of
           Amity
           and
           Friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           yet
           whilst
           his
           Majesty
           relied
           upon
           the
           Assurance
           of
           that
           Compact
           and
           Stipulatior
           ;
           they
           did
           under
           the
           Cloak
           and
           Vail
           of
           being
           His
           Confederates
           ,
           Clandestinly
           contrive
           the
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Throne
           .
           And
           tho
           they
           neither
           then
           could
           ,
           nor
           have
           had
           the
           〈◊〉
           Impudence
           to
           this
           day
           (
           albeit
           not
           a
           People
           Accusable
           for
           unseasonable
           Modesty
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           either
           recurr
           to
           weak
           Pretences
           ,
           or
           probable
           Fictions
           for
           Justifying
           their
           Conduct
           )
           to
           alledg
           any
           matter
           of
           Just
           Complaint
           he
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           any
           cause
           of
           Hostile
           Quarrel
           .
           Yet
           by
           a
           Treachery
           customary
           to
           Them
           ,
           but
           which
           neither
           Turks
           nor
           Pagans
           would
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           ;
           They
           both
           gave
           Eencouragement
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           to
           Invade
           his
           Dominions
           :
           and
           Commissioned
           ,
           and
           Authorized
           their
           Fleet
           and
           Troops
           to
           Support
           and
           Assist
           him
           in
           doing
           it
           .
           Nor
           did
           they
           only
           Perpetrate
           this
           Treachery
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           in
           Defiance
           of
           Vengance
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           Contempt
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           has
           been
           held
           Sacred
           amongst
           Men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Derision
           of
           all
           those
           Pacts
           ,
           and
           Agreements
           upon
           which
           the
           intercourse
           and
           Peace
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           the
           Tranquillity
           of
           Societies
           do
           depend
           ;
           But
           at
           the
           same
           Juncture
           of
           time
           in
           which
           they
           were
           Plotting
           his
           Ruin
           ,
           
           and
           had
           entered
           into
           Correspondency
           and
           Combination
           with
           his
           Disloyal
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           driving
           Him
           from
           his
           Kindoms
           ;
           they
           gave
           him
           all
           the
           assurance
           which
           any
           Prince
           could
           desire
           or
           expect
           from
           a
           Neighbouring
           State
           ,
           that
           they
           Prized
           his
           Friendship
           ;
           and
           did
           and
           would
           Persevere
           in
           Amity
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Ships
           and
           Forces
           whch
           they
           had
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           make
           a
           Descent
           into
           his
           Territories
           were
           Designed
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Employed
           in
           Affairs
           wherein
           he
           had
           no
           Concern
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           neither
           should
           nor
           could
           receive
           any
           Prejudice
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           not
           to
           be
           allarmed
           at
           those
           Preparations
           :
           Which
           Barbarous
           as
           well
           as
           guileful
           Behaviour
           of
           theirs
           ,
           tho'
           we
           have
           hitherto
           overlook't
           ,
           and
           not
           received
           that
           Warning
           and
           Instruction
           from
           it
           that
           such
           a
           Procedure
           towards
           a
           Crowned
           Head
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           whom
           by
           Stipulation
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           be
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           ,
           and
           who
           then
           Actually
           was
           and
           still
           rightfully
           is
           the
           only
           Legal
           Monarch
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           was
           Adapted
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           have
           had
           Efficacy
           in
           it
           to
           give
           :
           Yet
           it
           is
           Now
           Hoped
           that
           the
           Lessons
           ,
           which
           Experience
           that
           is
           the
           School-Mistress
           of
           Fools
           ,
           hath
           refreshed
           our
           Memory
           with
           ,
           of
           their
           Inveterate
           Malice
           to
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Fraudulent
           Methods
           to
           render
           us
           Poor
           ,
           Impotent
           and
           Contemptible
           ,
           will
           at
           last
           awaken
           us
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           seek
           and
           persue
           revenge
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           lay
           aside
           our
           Confidence
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Wasting
           our
           Men
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           in
           Defence
           of
           a
           Perfidious
           People
           ,
           who
           are
           endeavouring
           our
           Ruine
           ,
           as
           the
           Recompence
           of
           all
           the
           Services
           we
           have
           had
           ,
           the
           Simplicity
           ,
           Inadvertency
           and
           Folly
           ,
           to
           be
           rendering
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           doing
           whereof
           we
           have
           made
           our selves
           Knaves
           to
           our
           Country
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Persevered
           in
           Obstinate
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           King.
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           they
           have
           seen
           us
           ,
           who
           are
           their
           chief
           and
           envied
           Rivals
           in
           Trade
           Impoverished
           and
           Weakned
           in
           the
           Management
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           into
           which
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           those
           Ends
           they
           have
           Wheedled
           and
           Invegled
           us
           ,
           under
           the
           Pretence
           of
           Humbling
           Curbing
           and
           Reducing
           France
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           the
           first
           both
           to
           abandon
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           to
           Unite
           their
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           that
           Monarch
           ,
           for
           the
           Consummating
           of
           our
           Ruine
           by
           Power
           which
           they
           have
           begun
           and
           so
           far
           Promoted
           by
           Fraud
           .
           And
           that
           I
           may
           not
           reflect
           too
           far
           backward
           ,
           nor
           put
           my
           〈◊〉
           upon
           Examining
           their
           Practices
           Forty
           or
           Fifty
           Years
           since
           ;
           their
           Behaviour
           about
           seventeen
           years
           ago
           towards
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           but
           especially
           towards
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           la●e
           ●●ector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           who
           had
           Embarked
           in
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           
           come
           to
           their
           Succour
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           totally
           Subdued
           in
           that
           War
           which
           they
           had
           provoked
           the
           French
           King
           to
           enter
           into
           against
           them
           ,
           Anno.
           1672.
           
           May
           teach
           all
           that
           help
           and
           relieve
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           firmest
           and
           most
           Sacred
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           the
           high●st
           assurances
           of
           their
           Stedfastness
           and
           Fidelity
           in
           their
           Alliances
           ,
           what
           they
           are
           to
           expect
           from
           that
           faithless
           People
           ,
           who
           do
           always
           consult
           and
           prefer
           their
           Interest
           before
           all
           the
           Obligations
           they
           can
           be
           brought
           under
           to
           God
           or
           Men.
           The
           truth
           whereof
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Remonstrances
           of
           all
           those
           Princes
           do
           abundantly
           manifest
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           unto
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ;
           and
           Published
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           upon
           the
           Separate
           Peace
           which
           the
           Dutch
           Concluded
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Nimeguen
           ,
           Anno.
           1678.
           yet
           I
           shall
           in
           Confirmation
           of
           what
           I
           have
           suggested
           ,
           Transcribe
           and
           Exhibit
           some
           part
           of
           a
           Pathetick
           Letter
           written
           upon
           that
           Occasion
           to
           the
           said
           States
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           bearing
           date
           at
           Postdam
           ,
           July
           ,
           11.
           1679.
           
           
             Namely
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Deplorable
             Condition
             his
             Countries
             were
             then
             in
             ,
             It
             is
             easie
             to
             Judge
             (
             saith
             the
             Elector
             )
             whether
             we
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             Complain
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             had
             fallen
             thus
             upon
             him
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             for
             whose
             sake
             all
             this
             happened
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             giving
             him
             the
             assistance
             required
             by
             Treatie
             ,
             have
             neglected
             them
             and
             made
             a
             separate
             Peace
             ,
             thereby
             abandoning
             as
             well
             his
             as
             their
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             laying
             upon
             him
             the
             whole
             burden
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             should
             have
             had
             no
             part
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             his
             desire
             to
             help
             his
             friends
             in
             their
             Misfortunes
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             Consolation
             to
             their
             High
             and
             Mightinesses
             to
             see
             him
             (
             who
             had
             endeavoured
             with
             all
             his
             Might
             to
             save
             them
             from
             Destruction
             )
             as
             a
             Recompence
             totally
             Ruined
             .
             Adding
             that
             he
             had
             expected
             an
             answer
             to
             his
             former
             Letters
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             Memorials
             given
             into
             them
             by
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             advized
             them
             of
             the
             dangers
             that
             threatned
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             that
             so
             at
             least
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             had
             the
             Comfort
             to
             see
             the
             Concern
             they
             had
             for
             his
             Misfortune
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             the
             more
             reason
             to
             expect
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             must
             be
             fresh
             in
             their
             Memories
             ,
             how
             in
             their
             greatest
             necessity
             he
             hazarded
             All
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             preferred
             their
             Friendship
             before
             all
             the
             advantageous
             conditions
             that
             were
             offered
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             he
             writes
             to
             their
             High
             and
             Mightynesses
             this
             Letter
             ,
             That
             they
             may
             not
             think
             that
             he
             tamely
             Digested
             their
             Unjust
             Proceedings
             ,
             or
             quitted
             the
             Obligation
             which
             his
             Alliance
             with
             them
             laid
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             as
             on
             his
             part
             he
             had
             alwaies
             performed
             his
             Promises
             and
             Engagements
             ,
             so
             he
             requires
             the
             like
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             thereof
             ,
             Satisfaction
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             reserveth
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             all
             the
             Right
             thereunto
             belonging
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           such
           has
           been
           their
           Perfidiousness
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           O●sevation
           of
           most
           of
           
           ●he
           Treaties
           wherein
           they
           have
           been
           Engaged
           ;
           That
           should
           the
           several
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           be
           provoked
           at
           last
           to
           resent
           their
           Infidelity
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Demerit
           of
           it
           ;
           They
           would
           ,
           instead
           of
           choosing
           to
           be
           their
           Allies
           or
           Confederates
           ,
           associate
           and
           unite
           to
           be
           their
           revengefull
           and
           implacable
           Enemies
           ,
           Nor
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           Condignly
           Punished
           ,
           for
           the
           many
           repeated
           Violations
           of
           their
           most
           solemn
           Stipulations
           ,
           will
           it
           prove
           Wise
           or
           Safe
           to
           Trust
           them
           upon
           the
           most
           Sacred
           Security
           that
           they
           can
           give
           to
           Kings
           and
           Nations
           ,
           by
           concerted
           and
           sworn
           Contracts
           .
           For
           ,
           until
           then
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           but
           a
           necessary
           Prudence
           in
           all
           those
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           seek
           and
           endeavour
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Foederal
           Amity
           ,
           To
           ask
           them
           as
           Livy
           tells
           us
           the
           
             Roman
             Senator
          
           did
           the
           
             Carthaginian
             Ambassadors
          
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           second
           
             Punick
             War
          
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           Supplicate
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           
             Per
             quos
             Deos
             Foe
             dus
             icturi
             essent
             ;
             cum
             eos
             per
             quos
             ante
             ictum
             esset
             fefellissent
             ?
             By
             what
             Gods
             they
             would
             confirm
             and
             ratifie
             their
             Stipulations
             ;
             seeing
             they
             had
             despised
             the
             Omniscience
             Power
             and
             Justice
             of
             those
             Deities
             by
             the
             Invocation
             of
             and
             Appeal
             to
             whom
             they
             stood
             obliged
             to
             the
             Observation
             of
             former
             Contracts
             .
          
           But
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           once
           so
           sufficiently
           Chastised
           for
           their
           Treacheries
           and
           Infidelites
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           That
           they
           can
           reply
           as
           Asdrubal
           at
           that
           time
           did
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             Per
             eosdem
             qui
             tam
             Infesti
             sunt
             Faedera
             violantibus
             .
             That
             they
             will
             swear
             their
             Leagues
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             God
             who
             hath
             taken
             Vengeance
             of
             them
             for
             their
             Perjury
             ,
             and
             their
             Fraudulent
             Violations
             of
             former
             Agreements
          
           ;
           Then
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           are
           they
           to
           be
           Trusted
           and
           Relied
           upon
           ,
           by
           reason
           and
           in
           the
           Vertue
           of
           any
           Compacts
           ,
           Covenants
           and
           Alliances
           ,
           how
           Solemnly
           soever
           Sworn
           and
           Ratified
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           Nor
           ,
           will
           it
           be
           improper
           or
           unseasonable
           for
           me
           here
           ,
           considering
           the
           present
           Juncture
           ,
           and
           the
           Circumstances
           We
           of
           Great
           Brittain
           are
           now
           Reduced
           unto
           ,
           to
           put
           my
           Country
           Men
           in
           remembrance
           that
           among
           other
           of
           the
           Motives
           upon
           which
           the
           Dutch
           Contrived
           and
           Promoted
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           how
           that
           their
           Obviating
           and
           Preventing
           the
           Reckoning
           and
           Account
           ,
           which
           King
           James
           was
           about
           calling
           them
           unto
           ,
           for
           their
           Wresting
           Bantam
           by
           Fraud
           and
           Violence
           from
           the
           
             English
             East-India
             Company
          
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           One
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           most
           Influenced
           that
           Avarous
           and
           Rapacious
           Republick
           thereun●o
           .
           For
           ,
           having
           during
           our
           Convulsions
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Jealousies
           and
           Misunderstandings
           which
           had
           arisen
           between
           the
           late
           King
           Charles
           and
           his
           People
           (
           to
           the
           begetting
           and
           fomenting
           whereof
           they
           had
           contributed
           all
           they
           could
           )
           Guilfuly
           and
           Ho●tilely
           wormed
           us
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           Drove
           us
           from
           thence
           ,
           where
           
           of
           a
           large
           and
           Beneficial
           Trade
           ,
           therefore
           to
           Anticipate
           their
           being
           forced
           to
           restore
           what
           they
           had
           unrighteously
           Usurped
           by
           Deceit
           and
           Power
           ;
           and
           to
           avoid
           making
           Satisfaction
           for
           the
           Dishonour
           they
           had
           therein
           done
           unto
           the
           Crown
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           to
           decline
           repairing
           the
           Injury
           they
           had
           done
           to
           the
           
             East
             India
             Company
          
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           They
           came
           with
           Warmth
           and
           Readiness
           into
           the
           Design
           of
           Invading
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           of
           Supplanting
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Throne
           .
           I
           suppose
           it
           needless
           to
           repeat
           ,
           how
           they
           had
           elu●ded
           all
           the
           Applications
           made
           unto
           them
           by
           King
           Charles
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           that
           Affair
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           delayed
           and
           evaded
           giving
           Satisfaction
           to
           the
           
             East
             India
             Company
          
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           that
           remained
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           after
           that
           Usurpation
           ,
           tho
           often
           required
           and
           demanded
           of
           them
           ,
           both
           by
           his
           Majesty's
           Envoys
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Deputies
           and
           Agents
           of
           the
           Company
           .
           Nor
           will
           I
           so
           far
           Reflect
           upon
           the
           Memory
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           as
           to
           assign
           the
           Reasons
           why
           they
           came
           to
           Treat
           him
           with
           so
           much
           Superciliousness
           and
           Neglect
           ,
           in
           that
           and
           other
           Concerns
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           Seeing
           ,
           besides
           the
           too
           great
           Encouragement
           they
           had
           to
           it
           from
           somthing
           in
           his
           own
           Constitution
           and
           Temper
           ,
           they
           were
           Embold'ned
           thereunto
           by
           the
           mutinous
           Humour
           ,
           that
           was
           then
           Predominant
           in
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           great
           and
           unaccountable
           Divisions
           which
           were
           arisen
           between
           those
           who
           were
           Stiled
           the
           Court
           and
           Country
           Factions
           .
           But
           ,
           finding
           that
           his
           Royal
           Brother
           King
           James
           ,
           who
           ,
           on
           his
           Decease
           Rightfully
           Ascended
           the
           Throne
           was
           not
           a
           Prince
           that
           bore
           that
           careless
           respect
           to
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           to
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           as
           to
           digest
           the
           aforementioned
           Affront
           ,
           Injustice
           and
           Injury
           ,
           with
           the
           Tameness
           that
           King
           Charles
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           Carried
           not
           that
           Indifferency
           to
           his
           Peoples
           Welfare
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Traffick
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           as
           for
           a
           private
           Gratuity
           ,
           either
           to
           Connive
           at
           ,
           or
           to
           Forgive
           a
           Wrong
           done
           to
           the
           Meanest
           of
           those
           under
           his
           Protection
           and
           Government
           ;
           And
           much
           less
           an
           O●fence
           of
           so
           heinous
           a
           Nature
           ,
           Committed
           not
           only
           against
           the
           Chief
           Trading
           Society
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           Obstruction
           and
           Loss
           of
           a
           Commerce
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           his
           People
           received
           considerable
           Profit
           and
           Advantage
           :
           They
           thereupon
           ,
           by
           a
           Violation
           and
           Contempt
           of
           the
           Obligatoriness
           and
           Sacredness
           of
           Leagues
           ,
           both
           Encouraged
           all
           the
           Seditious
           and
           Disloyal
           here
           ;
           aswel
           to
           Rebel
           against
           ,
           and
           Revol●
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           by
           Clamou●s
           and
           Ryots
           to
           Disturb
           the
           Tranquillity
           of
           his
           Reign
           :
           
           And
           they
           took
           Hold
           of
           ,
           and
           Encouraged
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           whom
           Pride
           had
           disposed
           and
           prepared
           to
           despise
           and
           transgress
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           Trample
           upon
           all
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           Nations
           for
           the
           Gaining
           of
           a
           Crown
           ;
           whose
           aspiring
           Haughtiness
           they
           resolved
           ,
           in
           that
           Matter
           to
           Gratifie
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Supporting
           themselves
           in
           the
           quiet
           Enjoyment
           ,
           of
           what
           they
           had
           Treacherously
           ,
           Unjustly
           and
           Rapaciously
           Seised
           .
           And
           ,
           accordingly
           they
           Lent
           unto
           ,
           and
           Furnished
           him
           with
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Army
           and
           Navy
           to
           Enable
           him
           ,
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           Traitors
           that
           were
           here
           at
           Home
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           King
           both
           from
           his
           Throne
           and
           Dominions
           .
           And
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           People
           of
           England
           been
           at
           that
           Time
           strangely
           Infatuated
           by
           Bigottry
           ,
           and
           made
           Uncapable
           by
           their
           Disloyalty
           ,
           of
           all
           just
           and
           rational
           Thinking
           and
           Arguing
           ;
           they
           might
           from
           the
           forementioned
           Depradation
           of
           the
           Dutch
           upon
           Us
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           Bantam
           ,
           have
           very
           easily
           Foreseen
           and
           have
           naturally
           Concluded
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           would
           Usurp
           upon
           Cheat
           and
           Rob
           us
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           come
           to
           obtain
           one
           of
           their
           own
           Complexion
           and
           Mould
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           
             Belgick
             Birth
          
           ,
           Education
           ,
           Authority
           and
           Inheritance
           ,
           to
           be
           chosen
           and
           Advanced
           to
           Reign
           over
           us
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           unworthy
           of
           Remark
           ,
           how
           far
           in
           this
           very
           matter
           his
           being
           a
           Dutchman
           ,
           hath
           made
           him
           for
           these
           Seven
           Years
           last
           past
           ,
           live
           in
           a
           continual
           forgetfulness
           of
           the
           Justice
           he
           oweth
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           upon
           the
           Foot
           and
           Foundation
           of
           being
           Stiled
           our
           King.
           For
           whereas
           both
           the
           
             Belgick
             East-Endia
             Companies
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           had
           before
           the
           Revolution
           made
           and
           sent
           Overtures
           of
           giving
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           had
           offered
           a
           Vast
           Summ
           of
           Money
           ,
           in
           Expiation
           of
           that
           Crime
           ,
           and
           for
           repairation
           of
           the
           Injury
           they
           had
           done
           us
           in
           the
           Case
           so
           often
           mentioned
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           dared
           since
           to
           Pretend
           unto
           ,
           or
           Claim
           the
           least
           Compensation
           for
           that
           Wrong
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           to
           be
           so
           Presumptuous
           ,
           as
           to
           Require
           to
           be
           Re-established
           there
           again
           ;
           Tho
           according
           to
           the
           Modern
           Methods
           of
           Merit
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           and
           means
           which
           recommended
           People
           most
           Distinctively
           to
           the
           New
           Monarch
           ;
           This
           Kingdom
           hath
           deserved
           as
           much
           of
           his
           Highness
           for
           Perjuring
           themselves
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Serve
           and
           Oblige
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutch
           have
           done
           by
           the
           Violation
           of
           their
           Treaties
           .
           Nay
           !
           whereas
           they
           broke
           their
           Alliances
           ,
           upon
           the
           Motives
           of
           In●erest
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           their
           Advantage
           in
           their
           Perjurious
           Treacheries
           :
           We
           by
           rendering
           our selves
           Forsworn
           ,
           in
           departing
           from
           our
           Allegi●●●●
           ,
           have
           only
           gained
           the
           being
           wholy
           shut
           out
           from
           that
           which
           
           we
           had
           both
           so
           good
           a
           Right
           unto
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           so
           near
           and
           assured
           Prospect
           of
           recovering
           .
           So
           that
           all
           which
           ,
           by
           Co-operating
           unto
           ,
           and
           Concurring
           in
           the
           Revolution
           falls
           to
           Our
           Share
           ,
           is
           the
           acquiring
           the
           Preheminence
           of
           a
           Double
           Character
           ,
           Namely
           that
           of
           Fools
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           that
           of
           Knaves
           ,
           whilst
           our
           Belgick
           Neighbours
           are
           content
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           single
           one
           of
           being
           Villains
           ,
           and
           that
           chosen
           and
           submitted
           unto
           for
           their
           Gain
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           their
           Loss
           .
           But
           the
           English
           being
           esteemed
           naturally
           a
           generous
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           may
           possibly
           think
           it
           but
           Congruous
           to
           that
           Opinion
           which
           Men
           have
           commonly
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           have
           so
           wilfully
           done
           all
           they
           can
           by
           their
           late
           Practices
           to
           forfeit
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           Part
           with
           ,
           Resign
           and
           Contemn
           the
           World
           also
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           like
           the
           Avaritious
           ,
           Covetous
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           are
           indeed
           willing
           enough
           to
           Renounce
           and
           Disclaim
           their
           Portion
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           but
           then
           it
           is
           with
           a
           Proviso
           of
           Bartering
           it
           away
           for
           the
           later
           ,
           which
           they
           take
           to
           be
           a
           Cunning
           and
           Wise
           Exchange
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           all
           Men
           must
           Grant
           that
           more
           is
           to
           be
           said
           in
           their
           Favour
           and
           for
           the
           Extenuation
           of
           their
           Folly
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           choose
           Damnation
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Obtaining
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           reasonably
           said
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           give
           themselves
           over
           to
           Eternal
           Wrath
           ,
           gratis
           ;
           but
           ,
           who
           choose
           to
           Pay
           Dear
           for
           ,
           it
           and
           to
           be
           Robbed
           of
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Estates
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           Superarrogate
           for
           Hell
           ;
           and
           be
           the
           better
           Entitled
           and
           have
           the
           more
           deserving
           Right
           to
           future
           Vengeance
           .
           Yet
           ,
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           omit
           mentioning
           one
           thing
           which
           falls
           to
           our
           Lot
           even
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           as
           the
           Reward
           of
           having
           Purchased
           the
           Name
           ,
           Guilt
           and
           Infamy
           of
           Rebells
           ,
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           our
           Wealth
           and
           Traffick
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           we
           were
           happy
           for
           at
           Home
           ,
           and
           Reputable
           for
           Abroad
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           the
           Cap
           and
           Coat
           ,
           which
           were
           heretofore
           only
           the
           Enclosure
           and
           Peculiar
           of
           a
           few
           ;
           ought
           now
           and
           henceforward
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           common
           Badges
           ,
           Habit
           and
           Dress
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           our
           
             Westminster
             Senators
          
           .
        
         
           To
           what
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           add
           in
           the
           next
           Place
           ,
           that
           our
           Electing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           King
           ,
           hath
           not
           only
           Emboldned
           the
           Dutch
           both
           to
           Detain
           from
           us
           what
           they
           formerly
           Usurped
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           fresh
           Encroachments
           upon
           us
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           but
           they
           plead●●
           it
           as
           a
           ground
           Authorising
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           Improve
           it
           as
           a
           Mean
           to
           Facilitate
           Countenance
           and
           Promote
           the
           Depradations
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           since
           Commit
           upon
           
           us
           .
           For
           not
           to
           look
           nearer
           home
           .
           Asia
           and
           Africa
           can
           witness
           how
           they
           Triumph
           over
           and
           Insult
           us
           ,
           in
           those
           Remote
           parts
           of
           the
           Universe
           ;
           Representing
           us
           a
           Poor
           ,
           Feeble
           and
           Dastardly
           People
           ,
           over
           whom
           they
           have
           Constituted
           their
           Servant
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           thereby
           reduced
           us
           unto
           the
           Condition
           of
           a
           Province
           ,
           Tributary
           unto
           and
           Depending
           on
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           Now
           the
           Material
           part
           of
           this
           Harangue
           being
           too
           true
           ,
           tho
           not
           in
           all
           the
           formal
           Circumstances
           in
           which
           they
           relate
           it
           ,
           they
           thereupon
           not
           only
           themselves
           Hector
           us
           ,
           and
           Withdraw
           and
           Alienate
           the
           Natives
           of
           those
           Countries
           from
           Valuing
           us
           as
           they
           were
           formerly
           wont
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           having
           Diminished
           our
           Esteem
           and
           Reputation
           among
           them
           ;
           they
           do
           consequently
           ,
           Baffle
           and
           Worm
           us
           out
           of
           our
           Trade
           in
           all
           those
           Parts
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           the
           taking
           one
           from
           among
           them
           to
           be
           our
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           rightful
           Title
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           his
           having
           been
           their
           ,
           and
           still
           being
           no
           more
           than
           an
           honourable
           a
           Servant
           and
           dignifi'd
           Minister
           of
           that
           Republick
           ;
           gives
           a
           Speciousness
           to
           what
           they
           say
           and
           alle●dg
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           among
           illiterate
           and
           credulous
           People
           :
           So
           ,
           his
           having
           made
           a
           Descent
           into
           this
           Kingdom
           with
           a
           war
           like
           Fleet
           and
           military
           Land
           Power
           of
           their
           Preparation
           and
           Supply
           ;
           and
           having
           since
           his
           Election
           to
           the
           Thrones
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           assumed
           the
           confidence
           to
           Publish
           by
           his
           Mercenary
           Scriblers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           assert
           by
           severall
           others
           of
           his
           Sychophant
           Pensioners
           ,
           that
           his
           Title
           over
           us
           is
           founded
           and
           Established
           in
           Conquest
           ;
           and
           That
           he
           hath
           a
           Right
           to
           rule
           over
           us
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           subdued
           Vassals
           ,
           gives
           a
           kind
           of
           moral
           Certainty
           to
           Language
           of
           that
           Nature
           ;
           where
           the
           Methods
           ,
           Arts
           and
           Tricks
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           are
           not
           known
           and
           understood
           .
           For
           tho
           under
           the
           Influence
           and
           Conduct
           of
           Madness
           ,
           Distraction
           and
           Folly
           ,
           We
           have
           Invited
           and
           Advanced
           a
           Dutch
           Prince
           to
           be
           our
           King.
           Antecedently
           to
           our
           waiting
           the
           Time
           he
           might
           possibly
           in
           Right
           have
           come
           to
           have
           been
           so
           :
           Yet
           ,
           it
           deserves
           our
           warmest
           and
           most
           angry
           Resentments
           ,
           to
           hear
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           boast
           and
           glory
           in
           their
           having
           Imposed
           such
           a
           one
           upon
           us
           .
           Nor
           can
           we
           Vindicate
           our Selves
           from
           the
           Disgrace
           and
           Reproach
           ,
           until
           We
           have
           both
           Renounced
           Him
           ,
           and
           severely
           Chastised
           Them
           ,
           for
           the
           Insolency
           of
           pretending
           to
           have
           done
           it
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           Should
           we
           Overlook
           this
           Allegation
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           merely
           from
           Boorish
           Pride
           :
           And
           their
           being
           bred
           in
           Mosses
           and
           Quagmires
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           other
           Advantages
           accruing
           unto
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Establishment
           
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           upon
           the
           English
           Throne
           ,
           that
           both
           Heartned
           them
           unto
           ,
           and
           Afforded
           them
           proper
           and
           natural
           Means
           of
           Encroaching
           upon
           ,
           Impoverishing
           and
           Supplanting
           us
           :
           Which
           they
           neither
           do
           ,
           nor
           will
           ever
           fail
           Effectually
           to
           Improve
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           respective
           Tendencies
           that
           they
           lie
           in
           to
           our
           Damage
           and
           to
           their
           Profit
           .
           Whereof
           the
           first
           that
           I
           shall
           name
           is
           this
           .
           That
           Whereas
           the
           sole
           Power
           of
           Issuing
           out
           Edicts
           and
           Plac●ats
           ,
           is
           intirely
           Lodged
           in
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           without
           their
           being
           either
           Obliged
           to
           Consult
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           or
           his
           being
           Vested
           with
           any
           Power
           to
           Controul
           them
           in
           what
           they
           Publish
           :
           The
           only
           Authority
           of
           Ordaining
           and
           Emitting
           Declarations
           and
           Proclamations
           ,
           is
           placed
           in
           this
           
             Dutch
             Prince
          
           and
           
             Belgick
             Stadtholder
          
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Right
           made
           Inherent
           in
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           Foot
           of
           our
           having
           Elected
           him
           King.
           For
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Priveledg
           appertaining
           to
           our
           Privy
           Council
           is
           only
           to
           Advise
           him
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           Club
           with
           him
           in
           an
           Authoritative
           Power
           ;
           so
           it
           Appears
           by
           too
           many
           modern
           Presidents
           ,
           that
           few
           of
           those
           that
           are
           Members
           there
           ,
           have
           the
           Integrity
           and
           Fortitude
           to
           Contradict
           him
           in
           what
           he
           has
           a
           Mind
           to
           Publish
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Pleasure
           is
           sufficient
           Reason
           with
           most
           of
           them
           to
           Concur
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           not
           to
           be
           so
           rude
           and
           unmanderly
           as
           to
           Oppose
           him
           ,
           but
           silently
           to
           Acquiesce
           .
           And
           should
           some
           be
           so
           Bold
           ,
           as
           at
           any
           time
           to
           Express
           their
           Dissent
           ;
           the
           most
           Part
           have
           that
           Dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           Pensions
           ,
           Offices
           and
           other
           gainful
           Places
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           alwaies
           sure
           to
           have
           the
           Majority
           of
           the
           Board
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           what
           he
           would
           have
           done
           .
           So
           that
           whensoever
           the
           Dutch
           do
           emit
           what
           Edicts
           they
           please
           ,
           in
           Subserviency
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           Preclusive
           of
           any
           Consideration
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           sensible
           Prejudice
           :
           Our
           Monarch
           by
           his
           Interest
           in
           ,
           and
           Oath
           and
           Obligation
           unto
           them
           as
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           must
           not
           only
           Approve
           as
           well
           as
           Connive
           at
           what
           is
           prejudicial
           to
           great
           Brittain
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           the
           Dominions
           thereunto
           belonging
           ;
           but
           must
           Concur
           and
           Co●operate
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           what
           their
           High
           and
           Mightinesses
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           Ordain
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           should
           I
           under
           this
           Head
           subjoin
           ,
           how
           that
           while
           the
           States
           of
           the
           
             United
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           do
           Retain
           fully
           and
           wholy
           in
           themselves
           ,
           the
           
             Right
             of
             making
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             The
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Constituting
             Ministers
             to
             foreign
             Princes
             and
             States
             ;
             the
             Power
             of
             Repealing
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             enacting
             new
             Laws
          
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           Exclusively
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           having
           the
           least
           Authoritative
           Concernment
           in
           any
           of
           these
           Matters
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           this
           Gentle
           
           man
           hath
           under
           the
           Notion
           and
           Quality
           of
           being
           our
           King
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           
             Negative
             upon
             all
             Parliamentary
             Bills
             ;
             but
             the
             sole
             Power
             of
             nominating
             and
             appointing
             Ambassadors
             and
             Envoys
          
           &c.
           
             and
             the
             whole
             Right
             and
             Jurisdiction
             of
             making
             War
             or
             Peace
          
           :
           On
           which
           respective
           Differences
           of
           his
           Power
           there
           and
           here
           ;
           should
           I
           insist
           and
           enlarge
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           Weight
           and
           Merit
           of
           those
           Particulars
           ;
           it
           might
           be
           made
           appear
           what
           vast
           Advantages
           the
           Dutch
           have
           of
           and
           over
           us
           upon
           all
           these
           Accounts
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           became
           thence
           furnished
           with
           means
           of
           Ruining
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Weakning
           and
           Supplanting
           us
           in
           all
           wherein
           we
           are
           Interested
           ,
           either
           at
           Home
           or
           Abroad
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           would
           have
           the
           forementioned
           Prerogatives
           ,
           which
           by
           our
           Constitution
           and
           Laws
           ,
           stand
           Vested
           in
           our
           Monarchs
           ,
           withdrawn
           and
           pillaged
           from
           the
           Crown
           .
           Seeing
           not
           only
           without
           them
           our
           Supream
           Rulers
           would
           immediatly
           cease
           to
           be
           Kings
           ,
           and
           be
           reduced
           to
           no
           better
           Condition
           than
           that
           of
           Doges
           of
           Venice
           ;
           but
           because
           it
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           Strength
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           remain
           inseparably
           Setled
           where
           they
           are
           .
           But
           all
           that
           I
           would
           insinuate
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Inconsistent
           with
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           to
           have
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Person
           allow'd
           and
           continued
           to
           be
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           remain
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Stadtholder
           of
           the
           
             Belgick
             Provinces
          
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           need
           to
           Enumerate
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           Demonstrate
           the
           many
           Prejudices
           and
           Mischiefs
           ,
           which
           must
           unavoidably
           attend
           our
           being
           thus
           postur'd
           and
           stated
           ;
           in
           that
           they
           not
           only
           lie
           obvious
           to
           Persons
           of
           the
           meanest
           Understandings
           ,
           who
           give
           themselves
           liberty
           to
           think
           ;
           but
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           already
           Felt
           and
           Experience●d
           many
           of
           them
           in
           divers
           and
           repeated
           Instances
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           make
           this
           Reflexion
           upon
           ,
           and
           Deduction
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           Suggested
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           and
           We
           being
           so
           differently
           Circumstanced
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           discrepant
           Relations
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           stands
           in
           to
           us
           and
           to
           them
           ,
           there
           an
           absolute
           and
           indispensible
           Necessity
           ,
           that
           he
           Renounce
           being
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           or
           cease
           to
           be
           our
           King.
           It
           being
           impossible
           for
           him
           ,
           with
           Justice
           and
           Equality
           ,
           to
           discharge
           the
           Duties
           of
           both
           ,
           to
           Nations
           whose
           Interests
           are
           so
           Irreconcilable
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Different
           ,
           a●
           ours
           and
           theirs
           are
           known
           to
           be
           .
           And
           seeing
           his
           first
           and
           natural
           ,
           a●
           well
           as
           legitimate
           Tyes
           are
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Humors
           are
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           their
           Concernments
           interwoven
           :
           It
           will
           be
           the
           Wisdom
           as
           much
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           these
           Nations
           to
           Return
           and
           Remit
           him
           back
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           have
           found
           him
           so
           partially
           link'd
           in
           
           his
           Affections
           ,
           and
           so
           intirely
           swallow'd
           up
           ,
           in
           Promoting
           their
           separate
           and
           particular
           Designs
           ,
           as
           in
           Recompence
           of
           the
           Honour
           we
           have
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ;
           the
           Services
           which
           we
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Treasure
           we
           have
           Wasted
           to
           Support
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           Gratifie
           him
           in
           the
           Upholding
           and
           Carrying
           on
           an
           unjust
           and
           destructive
           War
           ;
           to
           Sacrifice
           and
           Offer
           Us
           up
           as
           Victims
           to
           their
           Insolency
           and
           Covetousness
           .
           For
           it
           is
           Apodictically
           Evident
           ;
           that
           thro
           his
           having
           so
           much
           Power
           here
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           there
           ,
           we
           are
           only
           Properties
           and
           a
           Prey
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           lies
           within
           their
           Circle
           to
           Encroach
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           to
           undermine
           and
           Baffle
           us
           what
           they
           will
           in
           all
           our
           Concerns
           ;
           So
           it
           is
           no
           less
           Apparent
           that
           by
           his
           Countenancing
           ,
           Encouraging
           and
           protecting
           of
           them
           in
           their
           Treacheries
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           and
           Depradations
           ,
           we
           both
           are
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           left
           without
           Relief
           ,
           Shelter
           and
           Defence
           ,
           while
           we
           remain
           so
           Stupid
           and
           Sottish
           as
           to
           continue
           him
           on
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           Nor
           are
           they
           merely
           accommodated
           with
           Means
           of
           impoverishing
           ,
           depopulating
           and
           ruining
           us
           ,
           by
           having
           thro
           English
           Folly
           and
           Dutch
           Wheedle
           ,
           obtained
           their
           
             Belgick
             Stadtholder
          
           to
           be
           elected
           and
           advanced
           to
           Sit
           upon
           our
           Throne
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           farther
           Impower'd
           to
           accomplish
           all
           those
           Ends
           upon
           us
           ,
           thro
           having
           so
           many
           of
           their
           
             Countrymen
             Received
             into
             our
             Councils
             ,
             Established
             over
             our
             Troops
             Employed
             by
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             into
             foreign
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Dignify'd
             with
             those
             Titles
             and
             Honours
             in
             Virtue
             whereof
             they
             sit
             in
             the
             Supream
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Vote
             both
             in
             the
             Enacting
             and
             Repealing
             our
             Laws
             ,
             and
             in
             Adjudging
             Causes
             which
             arrive
             before
             that
             High
             Court
             of
          
           Judicature
           
             en
             dernier
             Resort
          
           .
           It
           would
           afford
           too
           much
           matter
           fo●
           Satyr
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           Piquancy
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           chief
           Honours
           and
           Dignities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           so
           ignominiously
           debased
           and
           prostituted
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           lavishly
           bestowed
           upon
           Outlandish
           Men
           ,
           who
           have
           neither
           Birth
           nor
           Merit
           to
           Entitle
           them
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           who
           receive
           them
           as
           the
           Compensations
           of
           their
           Master's
           Gratitude
           for
           Qualities
           and
           Meanesses
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           Services
           performed
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           it
           would
           be
           offensive
           to
           persons
           either
           of
           Religion
           or
           of
           moral
           Vertue
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           mention'd
           .
           And
           the
           conferring
           English
           Grandeurs
           upon
           so
           worthless
           People
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           so
           Vile
           Motives
           as
           these
           have
           been
           granted
           ,
           will
           in
           a
           little
           time
           render
           those
           Titles
           and
           Dignities
           ,
           which
           used
           heretofore
           to
           be
           the
           Rewards
           of
           distinguishing
           Worth
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           Signatures
           of
           the
           innocent
           and
           just
           Favour
           of
           our
           Princes
           to
           those
           that
           deserved
           meritoriously
           of
           them
           and
           of
           their
           
           Country
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           scorn'd
           and
           despis'd
           than
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Star
           is
           now
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           become
           a
           Disgrace
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           wholy
           grown
           obsolete
           and
           disus'd
           ,
           since
           Lewis
           the
           XI
           .
           splitting
           the
           Collar
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Mark
           of
           ,
           and
           gave
           Investiture
           in
           it
           about
           the
           Neck
           of
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Night-watch
           or
           of
           the
           Constable
           ,
           who
           is
           therefore
           called
           
             Chevalier
             du
             Guet
          
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           acquainted
           either
           with
           our
           own
           ,
           or
           with
           foreign
           Histories
           ,
           be
           ignorant
           how
           unacceptable
           and
           disgustful
           Outlandish
           Men
           have
           been
           to
           Natives
           and
           what
           fatal
           Mischiefs
           they
           have
           brought
           first
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           been
           raised
           to
           Superlative
           Dignities
           ,
           and
           placed
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Affairs
           .
           Which
           ,
           without
           travelling
           Abroad
           for
           Examples
           to
           Confirm
           ,
           we
           may
           find
           sadly
           verify'd
           in
           the
           Lives
           of
           Henry
           III.
           and
           Edward
           II.
           And
           it
           would
           be
           prudent
           in
           Benting
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           Consider
           the
           Fate
           and
           Destiny
           of
           Gaveston
           and
           Spencer
           whereof
           our
           Histories
           can
           inform
           him
           ;
           as
           likewise
           of
           the
           Monopoly
           which
           they
           made
           of
           the
           Ears
           and
           Authority
           of
           our
           Princes
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Mischiefs
           which
           they
           occasioned
           to
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           for
           Dutch
           and
           Outlandish
           Officers
           ,
           as
           the
           advancing
           them
           over
           the
           
             English
             Troops
          
           is
           a
           Disgrace
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Diminution
           of
           the
           Honour
           that
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           giveth
           general
           Dissatisfaction
           to
           the
           Subjects
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           an
           Affront
           put
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           Ridiculing
           as
           well
           as
           a
           Despising
           of
           the
           Address
           made
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orange
             ,
             Feb.
          
           18
           ,
           1692.
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           wherein
           they
           desire
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Chief
             Commander
             of
             the
             English
             Forces
             under
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             subject
             Born
             in
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Dominions
             ,
          
           to
           which
           he
           gave
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             Consider
             of
             it
             ,
          
           but
           hath
           all
           along
           since
           done
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           treated
           the
           Councel
           of
           Peers
           ,
           with
           Neglect
           and
           Scorn
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           
             Brittish
             Soldiers
          
           not
           only
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Forreigners
           as
           their
           Supream
           Officers
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           Insolently
           Insulted
           over
           by
           them
           ▪
           But
           ,
           to
           wave
           many
           Reflections
           ,
           which
           the
           particulars
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           are
           liable
           to
           have
           made
           upon
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           observe
           in
           what
           Subse●viency
           these
           things
           ly
           to
           our
           being
           Ruined
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           what
           Improvement
           they
           have
           already
           made
           of
           them
           to
           that
           Purpose
           .
           For
           by
           having
           Batavians
           in
           our
           Councils
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           only
           made
           acquainted
           with
           all
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Board
           ,
           relating
           either
           to
           State
           or
           Trafick
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           those
           present
           there
           ,
           who
           will
           Countermine
           as
           well
           as
           Betray
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           Calculated
           and
           Adapted
           to
           a
           Dutch
           Interest
           and
           Design
           .
           And
           
           whence
           was
           it
           that
           our
           
             East
             India
             Company
          
           came
           to
           be
           so
           long
           neglected
           in
           all
           the
           Applications
           they
           made
           to
           the
           great
           Man
           at
           Kensington
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           to
           be
           Encou●aged
           and
           Assisted
           in
           the
           supplanting
           and
           and
           worming
           them
           them
           out
           of
           that
           opulent
           Trade
           ,
           and
           have
           Time
           vouchsafed
           them
           for
           doing
           of
           it
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           late
           Seisure
           of
           so
           many
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           richest
           that
           ever
           were
           Fraught
           from
           thence
           to
           England
           ;
           by
           which
           both
           the
           Nation
           is
           so
           much
           impoverished
           as
           well
           as
           depriv'd
           and
           pillaged
           of
           those
           Commodities
           which
           it
           stood
           so
           greatly
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           Society
           vastly
           sunk
           in
           their
           Stock
           as
           well
           as
           Reputation
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           pursu'd
           to
           the
           Original
           and
           true
           Source
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Treachery
           of
           Dutch
           Ministers
           in
           our
           Councils
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           hired
           and
           brib'd
           Pensioners
           ,
           who
           gave
           Information
           to
           Holland
           ,
           whence
           it
           became
           Betrayed
           and
           Discovered
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           what
           Ports
           in
           Ireland
           the
           Company
           had
           Order'd
           their
           Ships
           to
           put
           in
           ,
           till
           they
           might
           be
           furnished
           with
           a
           Convoy
           to
           protect
           them
           home
           .
           And
           that
           Passage
           in
           the
           late
           Speech
           to
           both
           Houses
           ,
           Novemb.
           23.
           
           
             That
             they
             would
             have
             a
             Regard
             to
             the
          
           East
           India
           Trade
           ,
           
             least
             it
             should
             be
             lost
             to
             the
             Nation
          
           ;
           was
           only
           to
           Cover
           the
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           its
           being
           enquired
           into
           .
           And
           it
           lies
           so
           much
           under
           every
           ones
           Prospect
           ,
           that
           it
           needs
           only
           be
           pointed
           at
           and
           not
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Dutch
           stand
           advantag'd
           to
           Endamage
           us
           by
           their
           having
           the
           same
           Benting
           qualify'd
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           under
           the
           Character
           of
           an
           
             English
             Peer
          
           ▪
           In
           which
           Capacity
           ,
           abstracting
           from
           the
           Influence
           he
           has
           over
           his
           Master
           ,
           to
           Sway
           and
           Determine
           him
           to
           put
           a
           Negative
           upon
           such
           Bills
           as
           may
           be
           prepared
           there
           and
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           Skreen
           us
           from
           Belgick
           Encroachments
           and
           Rapines
           ,
           he
           is
           Capable
           sometimes
           by
           his
           own
           single
           Vote
           ,
           and
           often
           so
           by
           the
           many
           Proxies
           ,
           which
           some
           ●hro
           Fear
           ,
           others
           thro
           Flattery
           and
           many
           in
           order
           to
           Court
           a
           place
           and
           Preferment
           ,
           do
           lodg
           with
           him
           to
           get
           those
           Bills
           thrown
           out
           ,
           which
           were
           either
           Introduced
           there
           by
           some
           generous
           Peer
           that
           loves
           his
           Country
           ;
           or
           framed
           and
           sent
           up
           thither
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           for
           their
           Lordships
           Concurrence
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           protect
           our
           Trade
           ,
           preserve
           our
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           Slavery
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Poverty
           which
           the
           Dutch
           seek
           to
           have
           Overthrown
           ,
           and
           wish
           and
           endeavour
           to
           have
           us
           reduced
           unto
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           ever
           a
           good
           Bill
           formed
           upon
           the
           Design
           of
           being
           a
           Fence
           about
           our
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Estates
           ,
           whether
           it
           began
           in
           the
           
             Upper
             House
          
           ,
           or
           came
           conveyed
           thither
           from
           the
           Lower
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           which
           
           this
           Gentleman
           raised
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           Peerage
           ,
           by
           a
           Merit
           singular
           and
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           ,
           hath
           not
           both
           given
           his
           own
           Vote
           ,
           and
           if
           Occasion
           was
           applied
           ,
           all
           the
           Right
           ,
           Authority
           and
           Power
           vested
           in
           him
           by
           Proxies
           ,
           for
           the
           casting
           it
           out
           and
           the
           rejecting
           of
           it
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           under
           this
           Head
           I
           shall
           only
           briefly
           add
           :
           That
           it
           is
           no
           less
           than
           an
           avowed
           and
           visible
           Betraying
           both
           of
           the
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           of
           England
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           employ
           a
           Batavian
           under
           a
           Character
           derived
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           any
           Foreign
           King
           or
           State
           about
           Brittish
           Affairs
           and
           Concerns
           .
           And
           for
           any
           one
           stiling
           himself
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           appoint
           a
           Dutch
           Man
           Amhassador
           or
           Envoy
           to
           any
           Court
           in
           Europe
           ,
           can
           be
           upon
           no
           other
           Motive
           than
           of
           Sarificing
           the
           Concernments
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           that
           Court
           and
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           Pleasure
           and
           Profit
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           seeing
           we
           want
           not
           Men
           of
           Quality
           ,
           Sense
           and
           Merit
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           Abroad
           under
           those
           Characters
           .
           And
           yet
           this
           
             Belgick
             Prince
          
           ,
           now
           set
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           whom
           our
           wise
           Senators
           have
           accustomed
           themselves
           to
           call
           their
           and
           our
           most
           Gracious
           King
           ,
           Values
           himself
           upon
           Treating
           us
           after
           this
           rate
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           Interposing
           in
           the
           Vindicating
           ,
           Justifying
           and
           Protecting
           of
           
             Myn
             Heer
             Schonenberg
          
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           whom
           in
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           calls
           his
           Ambassador
           .
           And
           according
           Resents
           the
           Driving
           him
           out
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           as
           a
           Violation
           of
           the
           Rights
           and
           Laws
           of
           Nations
           ;
           tho
           it
           was
           for
           Crimes
           that
           any
           other
           Prince
           besides
           ours
           ,
           would
           have
           Chastised
           and
           not
           have
           Defended
           him
           .
           Nor
           does
           the
           Privelege
           belonging
           to
           the
           Character
           he
           bears
           ,
           give
           him
           Security
           by
           any
           Laws
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Cause
           for
           which
           he
           was
           Insulted
           ,
           from
           being
           as
           justly
           as
           he
           was
           ignominiously
           Dealt
           with
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           this
           
             Belgick
             Prince
          
           hath
           espoused
           and
           pushed
           the
           Vindication
           and
           Defence
           of
           this
           
             Dutch
             Heer
          
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           Forbid
           the
           
             Spanish
             Ambassador
          
           to
           
             present
             any
             Memorial
             ,
             or
             to
             Appear
             at
             Court
             ,
             till
             he
             hav●
             Satisfaction
             given
             him
             in
             Reference
             to
             that
             Batavian
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           hath
           the
           Indiscretion
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           in
           the
           View
           and
           Face
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           stile
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           And
           ,
           were
           the
           Wheedle
           of
           Rescuing
           Nations
           from
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           as
           proper
           to
           Influence
           the
           Subjects
           of
           his
           
             Catholick
             Majesty
          
           ;
           and
           to
           Pervert
           them
           from
           the
           Allegience
           to
           their
           Monarch
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           the
           weak
           and
           credulous
           People
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ;
           This
           Prince
           Errant
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           Fancieth
           himself
           another
           Hercules
           ,
           born
           and
           raised
           up
           to
           
             tame
             Monsters
          
           ;
           but
           one
           Divinely
           Commissioned
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           to
           Trample
           on
           Crowned
           Heads
           ,
           and
           
           wrest
           Sc●ptres
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           Kings
           ;
           he
           would
           Embark
           speedily
           with
           his
           
             Dutch
             Janizaries
          
           for
           Cadiz
           ,
           to
           Drive
           his
           
             Catholick
             Majesty
          
           out
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Brittain
          
           from
           his
           Dominions
           ▪
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Fraud
           to
           which
           this
           Schonenberg
           was
           accessary
           ,
           and
           the
           Insolence
           he
           was
           guilty
           of
           towards
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           shews
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Skill
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           Ministers
           to
           be
           Employed
           Abroad
           under
           publick
           Characters
           ;
           and
           how
           well
           Qualified
           this
           Dutch
           Man
           was
           for
           being
           Constituted
           the
           Ambassador
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           :
           Seeing
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           as
           
             Dutch
             Stadtholder
          
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           give
           that
           Title
           ,
           nor
           the
           Powers
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
           But
           is
           not
           England
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           in
           a
           safe
           and
           fine
           Condition
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           Transacted
           by
           a
           Person
           vested
           with
           that
           Character
           ,
           in
           the
           only
           Nation
           and
           Court
           of
           Europe
           where
           we
           have
           now
           most
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           embarkt
           in
           Commerce
           and
           Traffick
           ,
           and
           where
           our
           Concernments
           do
           chiefly
           lie
           ▪
           to
           be
           not
           only
           Trusted
           in
           the
           Hands
           ,
           and
           put
           under
           the
           Care
           and
           Conduct
           of
           a
           
             Dutch
             Man
          
           ;
           but
           of
           one
           whom
           the
           Hollanders
           themselves
           have
           given
           the
           same
           Stile
           and
           appendant
           Powers
           unto
           ,
           for
           the
           Management
           of
           what
           appertains
           to
           them
           both
           in
           the
           way
           of
           State
           and
           Trade
           ?
           To
           whom
           we
           may
           be
           not
           only
           sure
           that
           he
           will
           be
           Truer
           than
           to
           Us
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           intended
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           so
           .
           And
           should
           any
           be
           so
           foolishly
           Favourable
           as
           to
           Entertain
           a
           better
           Construction
           of
           his
           
           Highness's
           Intentions
           ;
           Yet
           it
           is
           Demonstrable
           that
           Nature
           and
           Interest
           will
           be
           prevalent
           in
           most
           Men
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           Hollander
           ,
           above
           Duty
           and
           Obligation
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           Mr.
           Stanhop
           who
           is
           both
           an
           English
           Man
           and
           sent
           from
           hence
           to
           Reside
           there
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           
             William's
             Envoy
          
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           sensible
           of
           the
           Affront
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
           thro
           a
           Dutch
           Man's
           being
           Authorised
           under
           a
           higher
           Cha
           ,
           racter
           ,
           to
           meddle
           at
           that
           Court
           in
           Brittish
           Concerns
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           Injury
           done
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           Hollander's
           Sacrificing
           them
           to
           a
           Belgick
           Interest
           .
           So
           that
           by
           this
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Gentleman
           at
           Kensington
           ,
           the
           Sheep
           are
           committed
           to
           the
           Wolves
           to
           keep
           ;
           and
           the
           Guards
           allotted
           for
           our
           Defence
           ,
           are
           Placed
           upon
           us
           in
           Order
           to
           Assassinate
           Us.
           Nay
           ,
           at
           other
           Courts
           ,
           and
           particularly
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           where
           he
           pretends
           to
           Employ
           English
           Men
           ,
           under
           the
           Character
           of
           Envoys
           and
           Ambassadors
           from
           this
           Kingdom
           :
           He
           Trusts
           none
           of
           them
           in
           the
           great
           Affairs
           and
           Concerns
           of
           State
           which
           are
           Transacted
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           but
           Useth
           them
           only
           in
           Complements
           ,
           Trifles
           and
           Baggatells
           ;
           or
           at
           most
           ,
           in
           receiving
           and
           delivering
           
           such
           Letters
           as
           are
           of
           no
           Importance
           .
           Witness
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Dursly
           ,
           whom
           I
           do
           therefore
           name
           ,
           because
           ,
           he
           is
           both
           a
           Person
           ,
           who
           for
           Honour
           ,
           Prudence
           and
           good
           Sense
           ,
           is
           qualified
           to
           discharge
           the
           Duties
           of
           a
           Publick
           Minister
           in
           any
           Court
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           is
           one
           who
           preserves
           that
           Regard
           to
           his
           Country
           and
           to
           his
           own
           Dignity
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           neither
           be
           accessary
           to
           see
           the
           Nation
           Betrayed
           ,
           nor
           Silently
           Connive
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           whom
           therefore
           tho
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           kept
           a
           great
           while
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           under
           a
           Publick
           Character
           from
           hence
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           let
           into
           none
           of
           the
           Secrets
           ,
           nor
           trusted
           in
           the
           Management
           of
           the
           Weighty
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ;
           which
           were
           Agitated
           and
           Adjusted
           between
           our
           
             Belgick
             King
          
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           have
           assumed
           to
           themselves
           the
           Haughty
           Stile
           of
           
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Lords
          
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           hands
           is
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Provinces
          
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           relative
           to
           Peace
           ,
           War
           ,
           Traffick
           and
           Commerce
           .
           Nor
           ,
           is
           it
           matter
           of
           Wonder
           or
           Surprize
           ,
           that
           he
           Treats
           those
           English
           with
           Disdain
           as
           well
           as
           Reservedness
           ,
           whom
           he
           pretends
           to
           Employ
           under
           Publick
           Characters
           Abroad
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Ministers
           who
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Affairs
           at
           Home
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           believed
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           all
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           are
           made
           acquainted
           with
           very
           little
           ,
           Previous
           to
           it's
           coming
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           whom
           he
           did
           not
           think
           worthy
           to
           be
           his
           Councellors
           ,
           tho
           they
           bear
           the
           Name
           ,
           are
           called
           upon
           and
           set
           at
           work
           as
           his
           Tooles
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           performed
           which
           only
           himself
           and
           his
           Minion
           Benting
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           one
           certain
           Person
           more
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           credit
           with
           him
           for
           having
           formerly
           betrayed
           unto
           him
           both
           his
           Master
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           had
           Debated
           and
           Resolved
           upon
           .
           Yet
           those
           whom
           he
           calls
           his
           
             Principal
             Secretaries
             of
             State
          
           ,
           signifie
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           make
           no
           better
           Figure
           in
           the
           most
           important
           and
           weighty
           Matters
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           little
           and
           Servile
           Commis
           ;
           which
           one
           of
           these
           so
           Resented
           heretofore
           ,
           that
           he
           Surrendered
           his
           Post
           and
           withdrew
           from
           business
           ,
           but
           being
           Tempted
           with
           the
           Profits
           ,
           Salaries
           and
           Perquisites
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           Allured
           by
           a
           Lofty
           Title
           ,
           and
           a
           Blew
           Ribon
           ,
           and
           likewise
           Flattered
           with
           the
           Hopes
           that
           were
           given
           him
           of
           being
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           more
           Honourably
           dealt
           with
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           he
           hath
           reassumed
           it
           again
           ,
           but
           meets
           with
           the
           same
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           has
           the
           same
           Cause
           given
           him
           of
           Abandoning
           it
           afresh
           ,
           as
           he
           Pretended
           to
           have
           for
           his
           Deserting
           it
           before
           .
        
         
           But
           mo●eover
           ,
           besides
           all
           these
           Advantages
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           are
           possessed
           for
           the
           Undoing
           us
           ,
           thro
           the
           Interest
           they
           have
           in
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           
           and
           our
           
             Brittish
             King
          
           ;
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Services
           which
           a
           Hollander
           can
           do
           them
           to
           our
           Prejudice
           by
           being
           Constituted
           Ambassador
           o●
           Envoy
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           to
           foreign
           Courts
           ;
           or
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Capacity
           that
           Benting
           is
           in
           to
           Betray
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           useful
           unto
           them
           and
           promote
           their
           separate
           Designs
           and
           Undertakings
           ,
           by
           the
           Room
           he
           filleth
           both
           in
           our
           Council
           and
           Senate
           House
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           Post
           of
           special
           Access
           and
           Favour
           which
           he
           enjoyeth
           about
           his
           Master
           :
           This
           same
           Gentleman
           ,
           Benting
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Minion
           and
           Darling
           of
           our
           Monarch
           for
           Familiarities
           and
           Privacies
           which
           I
           blush
           to
           mention
           ,
           has
           Granted
           unto
           him
           as
           well
           as
           Assumed
           the
           whole
           Superintendency
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           &
           Governs
           it
           intirely
           by
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           only
           Persons
           there
           Trusted
           with
           the
           Administration
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           he
           gives
           such
           Measures
           ,
           in
           Reference
           both
           to
           the
           Legislative
           and
           to
           the
           Executive
           Part
           of
           the
           Government
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           may
           best
           Quadrate
           with
           the
           Benefit
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           prove
           most
           Disserviceable
           to
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           England
           .
           Witness
           among
           many
           other
           Things
           ,
           the
           New
           Erecting
           of
           a
           
             Scotch
             East
             India
             Company
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Terms
           and
           Immunities
           upon
           which
           it
           is
           Established
           ,
           whreof
           I
           shall
           discourse
           hereafter
        
         
           Having
           now
           briefly
           Detected
           and
           Declared
           the
           known
           perfidious
           and
           encroaching
           Temper
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Nation
           ;
           what
           awak'ning
           Examples
           and
           Premonitions
           we
           had
           antecedently
           to
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           to
           Fear
           and
           Expect
           their
           dealing
           Treacherously
           and
           Rapaciously
           with
           us
           ,
           should
           we
           have
           the
           Folly
           and
           Madness
           as
           to
           Trust
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           Means
           and
           Advantages
           they
           became
           thereby
           possessed
           ,
           for
           Encroaching
           upon
           and
           Undermining
           us
           in
           all
           our
           Concernments
           .
           I
           shall
           proceed
           in
           the
           next
           Place
           to
           Discover
           and
           lay
           Open
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           many
           Methods
           ,
           Ways
           and
           Instances
           wherein
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           have
           Committed
           Depradations
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           both
           the
           Tooles
           of
           their
           Sel●ish
           and
           Ambitious
           Designs
           ,
           and
           the
           Prey
           of
           their
           Malice
           ,
           Craft
           and
           Avarice
           .
           And
           the
           Granting
           away
           such
           large
           Estates
           ▪
           and
           the
           Settleing
           such
           ample
           Inheritances
           upon
           some
           Individuals
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Nation
           ,
           may
           be
           just●y
           accounted
           a
           Robbery
           Perpetrated
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           a
           Plundering
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           People
           ,
           to
           Enrich
           both
           those
           Persons
           upon
           whom
           those
           La●ds
           are
           bestowed
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           
             Belgick
             Republick
          
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           only
           made
           Opulent
           ,
           by
           this
           Accruing
           Wea●th
           of
           its
           particular
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           whither
           the
           Profits
           and
           Emoluments
           of
           those
           Estates
           are
           Carried
           and
           Transported
           .
           For
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           vast
           Summes
           of
           Mony
           which
           many
           of
           that
           People
           have
           Acquired
           
           Here
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Salaries
           ,
           Gifts
           and
           Bribes
           since
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           made
           a
           Descent
           into
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           have
           Conveyed
           and
           Transmitted
           thither
           ,
           to
           the
           Enriching
           that
           Common-wealth
           as
           well
           as
           themselves
           ;
           how
           many
           Noble
           Real
           Estates
           have
           been
           Conferr'd
           upon
           and
           Vested
           in
           them
           .
           And
           to
           omit
           the
           many
           other
           Alienations
           of
           Lands
           from
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           the
           Ravishment
           of
           Ancient
           Freeholds
           and
           Inheritances
           from
           divers
           of
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           these
           Dominions
           that
           have
           been
           lavishly
           bestowed
           upon
           your
           Ginkles
           and
           your
           Rovignies
           ,
           the
           later
           of
           whom
           besides
           the
           Grant
           of
           the
           Title
           and
           Honour
           of
           
             Lord
             Viscount
             Galloway
          
           ,
           has
           the
           Estate
           of
           
             Sir
             Patrick
             Trant
          
           given
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           represented
           and
           is
           held
           worth
           
             Three
             Thousand
             Pounds
             Sterling
          
           .
           Annually
           ;
           and
           the
           Former
           is
           not
           only
           Created
           
             Earle
             of
             Athlone
          
           ,
           but
           has
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Limerick
           ,
           as
           likewise
           that
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Baron
          
           of
           Stone
           Conferred
           upon
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Last
           ,
           is
           reckoned
           to
           be
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           worth
           
             Two
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Pounds
             per
             Ann.
          
           and
           the
           First
           ,
           
             Three
             Thousand
             Pounds
             Yearly
          
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           take
           Notice
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           Proof
           enough
           of
           what
           I
           have
           Suggested
           ,
           of
           the
           Large
           Grants
           made
           to
           Benting
           of
           the
           Lands
           at
           Theobalds
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Lordships
           of
           Denbigh
           Land
           ,
           Bromfield
           and
           Yale
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Denbigh
           :
           And
           which
           a●e
           not
           only
           Given
           unto
           Him
           from
           the
           Crown
           for
           a
           certain
           Term
           of
           Years
           ,
           or
           merely
           during
           his
           Master's
           Life
           ;
           but
           are
           Disposed
           aw●y
           and
           Alienated
           for
           Ever
           to
           Him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           .
           For
           the
           Dutch
           Gentleman
           knowing
           his
           own
           Invaluable
           ,
           tho
           Secret
           Merits
           ;
           and
           how
           and
           in
           what
           Manner
           he
           had
           Debased
           and
           Prostituted
           himself
           to
           Deserve
           of
           his
           Highness
           ,
           by
           Accommodating
           and
           Serving
           him
           in
           his
           unnatural
           Pleasures
           ,
           thought
           that
           if
           
             Mrs.
             Villars
          
           ,
           for
           Gratifying
           him
           in
           his
           Lusts
           in
           a
           more
           natural
           Way
           albeit
           not
           a
           lawful
           ,
           hath
           Merited
           the
           Gift
           of
           the
           
             King's
             Lands
          
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           without
           another
           Revolution
           ,
           or
           a
           Resumption
           of
           them
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           will
           come
           at
           last
           to
           be
           worth
           
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Pounds
             per
             Ann.
          
           to
           her
           and
           her
           Posterity
           :
           He
           might
           well
           Pretend
           unto
           ,
           and
           Claim
           something
           more
           Considerable
           ,
           as
           having
           Contracted
           a
           higher
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           Submitted
           to
           a
           worse
           Infamy
           for
           the
           Purchasing
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           She
           is
           believed
           to
           have
           done
           .
           And
           therefore
           not
           being
           Contented
           with
           Lands
           of
           Theobalds
           ,
           which
           were
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           soon
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           Advanced
           into
           a
           Condition
           and
           Capacity
           of
           making
           Grants
           and
           Alienations
           of
           that
           Kind
           ;
           and
           of
           which
           he
           has
           made
           large
           Improvements
           ,
           and
           Raised
           vast
           Summes
           from
           thence
           by
           Sales
           and
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           the
           wonderful
           Wrong
           and
           Damage
           of
           all
           those
           
           that
           had
           Leases
           of
           and
           
             Tenant
             Right
          
           in
           them
           ,
           from
           and
           under
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           to
           whose
           Father
           they
           were
           Judged
           a
           very
           Royal
           and
           Valuable
           Recompence
           ,
           for
           the
           Noble
           Service
           He
           did
           ,
           in
           Retrieving
           and
           Re-establishing
           the
           Government
           upon
           its
           Ancient
           Legal
           Bottom
           ;
           the
           Restoring
           the
           late
           
             King
             Charles
          
           to
           his
           Rightful
           and
           Hereditary
           Soveraignity
           ,
           and
           for
           Re-estating
           these
           Kingdoms
           in
           the
           peaceable
           Possession
           of
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           :
           I
           say
           .
           that
           not
           being
           Satisfied
           with
           this
           ample
           Donative
           and
           Gift
           ,
           He
           hath
           lately
           Begged
           of
           
             King
             William
          
           the
           other
           Lands
           I
           have
           Mentioned
           ,
           and
           hath
           had
           them
           Granted
           unto
           Him
           without
           the
           least
           Regard
           to
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Property
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Interest
           which
           some
           Hundreds
           of
           Persons
           have
           more
           or
           less
           in
           them
           ,
           Of
           which
           Acquisition
           on
           Benting's
           part
           and
           Alienation
           on
           William's
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           inlarge
           a
           little
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           Discern
           ,
           and
           come
           the
           more
           Sensibly
           under
           the
           Impression
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Despotical
           and
           Unlimimited
           Absoluteness
           which
           the
           Usurper
           and
           his
           Minions
           Challenge
           over
           us
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Slavish
           State
           and
           Tenure
           we
           are
           Reduced
           unto
           ,
           of
           having
           our
           Estates
           wrested
           from
           us
           and
           given
           away
           ,
           to
           what
           Degree
           ,
           Measure
           and
           Proportion
           one
           Dutch
           Man
           shall
           have
           the
           Impudence
           to
           Demand
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           the
           Insolency
           and
           Tyranny
           to
           Grant.
           For
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           into
           the
           Extent
           and
           Largeness
           of
           this
           Grant
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Giving
           away
           no
           less
           than
           the
           Dominion
           and
           Property
           of
           
             Five
             Parts
          
           of
           Six
           of
           one
           
             Entire
             County
          
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           is
           too
           great
           a
           Power
           and
           Inheritance
           for
           any
           
             Foreign
             Subject
          
           to
           Possess
           and
           Inherit
           :
           So
           it
           may
           hereafter
           prove
           Unsafe
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           Numerous
           a
           People
           made
           Subject
           unto
           ,
           and
           Dependant
           on
           Him
           :
           Seeing
           it
           is
           of
           that
           vast
           Dimension
           ,
           and
           ample
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           that
           near
           Fifty
           Mean
           Lordships
           Hold
           of
           those
           Mannors
           ,
           and
           above
           
             Fifteen
             Hundred
             Freeholders
          
           are
           Tenants
           there
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           thereby
           Obliged
           unto
           Him
           under
           a
           particular
           Allegiance
           ,
           besides
           that
           which
           they
           ow
           him
           in
           the
           Quality
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Foot
           of
           their
           being
           his
           Subjects
           .
           And
           it
           is
           so
           particular
           a
           Revenue
           Anciently
           Vested
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           Legally
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Customs
           ,
           Constitution
           and
           Laws
           of
           England
           be
           Alienated
           from
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           upon
           the
           Creation
           of
           a
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           there
           are
           upon
           the
           Right
           of
           Tenure
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           Tenancy
           unto
           him
           ,
           Mises
           of
           
             Eight
             Hundred
             Pounds
          
           payable
           to
           the
           said
           Prince
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           unworthy
           of
           Remark
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Preamble
           of
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           21.
           
           
             Jac.
             Cap.
          
           29
           ,
           it
           was
           brought
           into
           Doubt
           and
           
           questioned
           ,
           whether
           
             Charles
             the
             First
          
           that
           was
           then
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           and
           Duke
           of
           Cornwal
           ,
           whom
           the
           Statute
           Declares
           to
           have
           an
           Inheritance
           in
           both
           ,
           tho
           under
           special
           Limitation
           ,
           could
           Let
           or
           
             Rent
             Leases
          
           for
           
             Three
             Lives
          
           or
           any
           longer
           than
           his
           Own
           :
           And
           it
           is
           there
           Declared
           that
           he
           could
           not
           unless
           such
           Leases
           were
           Confirmed
           in
           Parliament
           .
           And
           the
           Reason
           is
           ,
           Because
           upon
           want
           of
           a
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           that
           Inheritance
           becomes
           immediatly
           Vested
           in
           the
           Crown
           .
           So
           that
           if
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           himself
           ,
           who
           has
           an
           Inheritance
           in
           that
           Revenue
           ,
           cannot
           Grant
           Estates
           out
           of
           it
           for
           any
           longer
           than
           his
           own
           Life
           ,
           without
           the
           Consent
           and
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           it
           demonstratively
           Follows
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           very
           Title
           that
           he
           possesseth
           the
           Crown
           ,
           hath
           at
           most
           ,
           only
           an
           Estate
           in
           it
           for
           his
           own
           Life
           ;
           cannot
           Grant
           away
           and
           Alienate
           it
           ,
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           Declared
           in
           and
           by
           a
           formal
           and
           express
           Statute
           .
           To
           which
           I
           will
           presume
           to
           add
           ,
           that
           in
           Case
           of
           a
           Failure
           of
           a
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           settle
           in
           the
           Crown
           as
           a
           Propriety
           ▪
           but
           as
           an
           Usufructuary
           ▪
           till
           a
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           be
           Created
           ,
           to
           whose
           Creation
           that
           Revenue
           is
           Annexed
           ,
           by
           those
           words
           in
           our
           Law
           ,
           
             To
             him
             and
             his
             Heires
             who
             shall
             be
             Kings
             of
             England
             .
          
           Nor
           was
           there
           ever
           a
           Disposal
           or
           Alienation
           of
           that
           Estate
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           save
           when
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           who
           was
           as
           much
           the
           Idol
           as
           she
           was
           called
           the
           Protectoress
           of
           her
           People
           ,
           ventured
           to
           grant
           it
           unto
           and
           bestow
           it
           upon
           the
           Earle
           of
           Leicester
           ;
           but
           that
           both
           occasioned
           such
           an
           Insurrection
           and
           Rebellion
           and
           was
           likely
           to
           raise
           and
           continue
           such
           a
           
             Civil
             War
          
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           Leicester
           was
           glad
           both
           to
           depart
           from
           all
           Pretence
           of
           Claim
           that
           was
           made
           unto
           him
           by
           that
           Grant
           ,
           and
           quietly
           to
           Resign
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           wanted
           neither
           Spirit
           to
           Assert
           her
           legal
           Rights
           and
           Prerogatives
           ,
           nor
           Interest
           in
           the
           Affections
           of
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           Support
           and
           Justification
           of
           them
           ,
           was
           joyful
           to
           put
           an
           End
           to
           those
           Intestine
           Divisions
           and
           Troubles
           ,
           b●
           Reassuming
           those
           Lands
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           ever
           since
           continued
           .
           Nor
           can
           a
           rightful
           and
           heredita●y
           King
           of
           England
           even
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           S●pposal
           that
           there
           were
           no
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           legally
           Alienate
           and
           Give
           away
           those
           Lands
           from
           the
           Crown
           ;
           seeing
           they
           are
           no
           otherwise
           Vested
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           in
           Trust
           to
           be
           Preserved
           forth
           coming
           to
           the
           Use
           ,
           Profit
           and
           Honour
           of
           such
           a
           Prince
           when
           there
           comes
           to
           be
           One
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           time
           he
           is
           Created
           and
           Declared
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           and
           by
           the
           very
           Statute
           of
           Charles
           II.
           which
           gave
           Power
           as
           well
           as
           Liberty
           for
           the
           Sale
           and
           Disposal
           of
           the
           
             Fee
             Farm
             Rents
          
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           particular
           and
           express
           Exception
           of
           the
           
           forementioned
           
             Welch
             Rents
          
           ,
           tho
           there
           was
           then
           no
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           nor
           any
           Prospect
           that
           there
           would
           be
           one
           of
           that
           King's
           Body
           :
           which
           plainly
           Imported
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           took
           the
           
             Welch
             Revenue
          
           nor
           to
           be
           Alienable
           .
           Much
           less
           then
           can
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           that
           hath
           no
           
             hereditary
             Right
          
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           hath
           only
           Obtained
           it
           by
           the
           illegal
           and
           merely
           pretended
           Choice
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           other
           Terms
           ,
           to
           have
           Usurped
           it
           ;
           and
           who
           by
           the
           very
           Act
           of
           Settlement
           ,
           has
           but
           an
           Estate
           for
           Life
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           it
           ,
           Grant
           away
           the
           Inheritance
           and
           absolute
           Fee
           of
           the
           Principality
           of
           Wales
           .
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           less
           an
           Absurdity
           in
           Law
           to
           say
           that
           
             a
             Tenant
             for
             Life
             can
             Grant
             a
             Fee
             ,
          
           than
           to
           say
           ,
           
             that
             a
             Tenant
             in
             Fee
             can
             Grant
             no
             more
             than
             for
             a
             Life
             .
          
           But
           it
           appears
           that
           that
           tho
           the
           Power
           of
           a
           
             lawful
             King
          
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           
             legitimate
             Prince
          
           of
           Wales
           ,
           be
           Limited
           and
           Restrained
           within
           the
           Precincts
           of
           Law
           ;
           yet
           that
           the
           Power
           of
           an
           Usurper
           is
           boundless
           and
           unconfined
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           way
           incongruous
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           has
           violently
           Snatched
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           and
           
             Uncle's
             Crown
             from
          
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           Drove
           him
           from
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           should
           also
           take
           upon
           himself
           to
           Grant
           away
           and
           Alienate
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           and
           to
           Disinherit
           him
           of
           it
           .
           But
           why
           doth
           he
           not
           as
           well
           make
           
             Benting
             Prince
          
           of
           Wales
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Revenue
           of
           that
           Principality
           ?
           Seeing
           he
           may
           as
           lawfully
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           Measures
           of
           Justice
           do
           the
           First
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           done
           the
           Last
           .
        
         
           And
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           as
           he
           hath
           Inclination
           to
           it
           ,
           we
           may
           also
           live
           to
           see
           it
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           but
           once
           Emerge
           out
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           bring
           over
           from
           the
           Continent
           ,
           a
           numerous
           and
           triumphant
           Outlandish
           Army
           to
           support
           and
           protect
           him
           in
           his
           Usurpation
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           with
           Tameness
           and
           Decency
           wear
           our
           Chains
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           considering
           the
           Depopulaation
           and
           Poverty
           which
           thro
           a
           long
           and
           costly
           War
           ,
           the
           Nation
           is
           already
           reduced
           unto
           ,
           we
           may
           make
           this
           Reflection
           upon
           ,
           and
           this
           Inference
           from
           the
           Prodigality
           of
           our
           
             Belgick
             King
          
           to
           his
           
             Dutch
             Minion
          
           and
           to
           his
           
             Outlandish
             Janizaries
          
           ,
           viz.
           that
           it
           can
           be
           done
           upon
           upon
           no
           other
           Design
           than
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Commo-nwealth
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           them
           to
           an
           Ascendency
           of
           Wealth
           and
           Power
           over
           us
           .
           For
           had
           he
           the
           least
           Rega●d
           to
           the
           Welfare
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           would
           blush
           to
           ask
           such
           immense
           Summs
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           alienating
           and
           disposing
           away
           the
           standing
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           his
           Whores
           and
           Burda●●●●
           For
           how
           can
           we
           imagin
           that
           any
           thing
           should
           be
           held
           needful
           to
           be
           Levied
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           in
           Subse●viency
           to
           an
           Outlandish
           Interest
           ;
           when
           we
           see
           not
           only
           
           those
           Lands
           that
           are
           pretended
           to
           be
           forfeited
           ,
           but
           those
           Ancient
           Inheritances
           that
           the
           Sovereign
           and
           Royal
           Family
           should
           Subsist
           upon
           ,
           squander'd
           away
           upon
           little
           Foreigners
           ,
           which
           were
           bred
           and
           heretofore
           accustomed
           to
           live
           upon
           the
           Fragments
           of
           their
           Master's
           Table
           .
           Surely
           we
           may
           expect
           from
           the
           Justice
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           That
           before
           they
           Empty
           the
           Purses
           of
           those
           they
           Represent
           ,
           they
           will
           enquire
           how
           the
           Revenues
           vested
           in
           the
           Crown
           are
           bestowed
           and
           applyed
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           Usurpers
           may
           dare
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           wasting
           the
           Treasure
           and
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Throne
           by
           Buildng
           Palaces
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           them
           splendidly
           at
           Loo
           ,
           and
           for
           making
           Indorsements
           on
           the
           
             posteriour
             Parchments
          
           of
           those
           I
           have
           mentioned
           .
           Our
           Natural
           and
           Lawful
           Kings
           never
           used
           to
           demand
           Succours
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           Exhausted
           themselves
           ,
           and
           Disbursed
           their
           whole
           Revenue
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Protection
           of
           their
           People
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           more
           frequently
           met
           with
           ,
           and
           better
           known
           in
           our
           Law
           ,
           than
           that
           there
           have
           been
           Acts
           of
           Resumption
           of
           former
           Grants
           and
           Donations
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           whensoever
           the
           Nation
           has
           been
           Engaged
           in
           an
           expensive
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           have
           Groaned
           under
           large
           Taxes
           .
           And
           as
           this
           is
           the
           first
           Original
           of
           the
           Kind
           ,
           that
           ever
           we
           had
           Experience
           of
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           we
           are
           indebted
           to
           Holland
           ;
           so
           I
           hope
           ,
           that
           after
           our
           Deliverance
           from
           a
           
             Belgick
             Prince
          
           .
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           Copy
           of
           it
           ;
           or
           that
           any
           King
           hereafter
           will
           make
           Alienations
           of
           Lands
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           under
           Necessities
           of
           demanding
           Aids
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           for
           his
           Support
           and
           Assistance
           in
           Wars
           wherein
           he
           may
           come
           to
           be
           engaged
           ,
           To
           which
           I
           will
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           under
           all
           those
           lavish
           and
           squandring
           Wasts
           and
           Consumptions
           of
           our
           Prince
           upon
           Dutch
           ,
           for
           Closet
           and
           Chamber
           Services
           ;
           he
           hath
           not
           only
           been
           Narrow
           and
           Parcimonious
           enough
           ,
           but
           Niggardly
           and
           highly
           Ungrateful
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           because
           it
           could
           not
           benefit
           Holland
           .
           Whereof
           among
           others
           ,
           Talmash
           that
           is
           Dead
           ,
           and
           old
           Danby
           who
           is
           Alive
           ▪
           are
           known
           Instances
           ;
           tho
           they
           Served
           him
           both
           in
           Policy
           and
           War
           ,
           and
           Contributed
           farther
           to
           his
           Exaltation
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           keeping
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           Thousands
           of
           his
           Country-men
           were
           capable
           of
           doing
           ;
           and
           especially
           beyond
           what
           the
           Chocolate
           and
           Carpet
           Gentleman
           I
           have
           been
           speaking
           of
           had
           either
           Courage
           or
           Brain
           to
           Attempt
           .
           In
           recompence
           whereof
           ,
           instead
           of
           any
           Lands
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           those
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           the
           one
           was
           sent
           and
           abandoned
           to
           be
           Killed
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           Murthered
           by
           the
           
             English
             abroad
          
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           is
           Forsaken
           ,
           Given
           up
           and
           Sacrificed
           at
           ●●me
           ,
           to
           the
           old
           Envy
           and
           bigotted
           Rage
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
         
           But
           whereas
           what
           I
           have
           now
           Represented
           may
           seem
           to
           Issue
           only
           in
           the
           Enriching
           a
           few
           Hollanders
           ,
           at
           our
           Loss
           and
           Expence
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           amount
           to
           the
           Benefit
           and
           Advantage
           either
           of
           the
           Community
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           or
           of
           those
           States
           ,
           unless
           Secondarily
           and
           after
           several
           Removes
           ;
           I
           shall
           therefore
           advance
           to
           the
           laying
           open
           and
           displaying
           ,
           wherein
           to
           our
           Vast
           and
           infinite
           Damage
           we
           are
           Bubbled
           out
           of
           our
           Money
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Prey
           to
           that
           Republick
           ,
           thro
           the
           large
           Sums
           daily
           Allotted
           and
           Paid
           them
           out
           of
           our
           Exchequer
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           way
           wherein
           it
           is
           done
           such
           a
           Mistery
           as
           needs
           Accuracy
           of
           Parts
           ,
           and
           great
           Penetration
           to
           Comprehend
           it
           ,
           seeing
           it
           cannot
           escape
           Proving
           Demonstratively
           Obvious
           to
           every
           One
           ,
           who
           will
           give
           himselfe
           leave
           to
           Consider
           how
           many
           of
           the
           
             Dutch
             Troops
          
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           that
           Constitute
           their
           Particular
           Quota
           ,
           are
           upon
           the
           
             English
             Establishment
          
           ,
           and
           
             Paid
             with
             English
             Mony
          
           :
           For
           as
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           enough
           to
           have
           been
           Guilty
           both
           of
           that
           Prodigal
           Folly
           ,
           and
           that
           Treasonable
           Crime
           of
           giving
           them
           at
           one
           time
           
             Six
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Pounds
          
           ,
           as
           a
           pretended
           Re-imbursment
           of
           the
           Charge
           and
           Expence
           they
           Alleadged
           they
           had
           been
           at
           in
           sending
           their
           Fleet
           and
           Army
           hither
           ,
           upon
           the
           Motives
           as
           they
           had
           the
           Hypocrisy
           and
           Impudence
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           We
           the
           Simplicity
           and
           Lunatism
           to
           believe
           ,
           of
           Rescuing
           Us
           from
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           but
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Event
           ,
           for
           Introducing
           
             Atheism
             ,
             Thraldom
          
           and
           Poverty
           ;
           We
           did
           not
           only
           over
           and
           above
           that
           ,
           Maintain
           and
           Pay
           their
           Whole
           Army
           here
           for
           a
           Considerable
           time
           ,
           but
           have
           had
           ever
           since
           Six
           or
           
             Seven
             Holland
             Regiments
          
           upon
           
             English
             Establishment
          
           ,
           and
           both
           Maintained
           with
           good
           English
           Mony
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Proportion
           of
           our
           Pay
           ,
           which
           is
           larger
           then
           they
           allow
           to
           those
           Troops
           which
           remain
           under
           their
           own
           Establishment
           .
           Sure
           it
           might
           have
           been
           thought
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           so
           by
           any
           Prince
           ,
           save
           this
           Dutch
           one
           ,
           who
           inwardly
           hates
           Us
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Methods
           of
           his
           Administration
           seeketh
           and
           Pursueth
           our
           Ruine
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           Raising
           and
           Maintaining
           the
           largest
           Body
           of
           Brittish
           Troops
           ,
           that
           has
           for
           many
           Ages
           been
           Imployed
           upon
           the
           Continent
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           the
           Charges
           we
           are
           at
           in
           Assisting
           and
           Relieving
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           on
           those
           particular
           Forces
           ,
           which
           are
           on
           English
           Pay
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           We
           should
           be
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           Purchasing
           ,
           Subsisting
           and
           Paying
           all
           the
           Danes
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Hess
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Lunenburgh
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           Swiss
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Brandenburgh
           Forces
           that
           are
           now
           in
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           but
           that
           after
           all
           this
           Prodigal
           ▪
           Expence
           ,
           which
           tho
           it
           may
           possibly
           give
           us
           the
           Reputation
           of
           a
           Rich
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           even
           
           with
           our
           Allies
           themselves
           acquire
           us
           the
           Credit
           of
           a
           Wise
           Nation
           ;
           We
           should
           be
           so
           Ridiculously
           silly
           as
           to
           Beare
           and
           Defray
           the
           whole
           charge
           of
           so
           many
           Regiments
           belonging
           directly
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           entirely
           under
           the
           Authority
           and
           Command
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             Belgick
             Provinces
          
           ,
           will
           in
           Reward
           of
           our
           Indiscreet
           and
           Wastful
           Liberality
           to
           them
           ,
           be
           ready
           to
           Invade
           Us
           and
           to
           Cut
           our
           Throats
           whensoever
           their
           
             Masters
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Lords
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             Dutch
             Stadtholder
          
           shall
           require
           them
           to
           do
           it
           .
           And
           tho
           it
           may
           seem
           a
           Paradox
           to
           Soft-headed
           Unthinking
           People
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           a
           Measured
           and
           Certain
           Truth
           ▪
           that
           as
           all
           the
           Confederates
           give
           not
           one
           Moyety
           of
           what
           is
           both
           necessary
           ,
           and
           applyed
           to
           the
           upholding
           and
           carrying
           on
           of
           this
           War
           ;
           so
           scarcely
           a
           Moyety
           of
           that
           which
           is
           granted
           and
           raised
           as
           the
           Share
           and
           Quota
           of
           England
           is
           disbursed
           and
           laid
           out
           upon
           our
           Troops
           .
           But
           it
           is
           either
           bestowed
           in
           the
           Hireing
           
             Foreign
             Princes
          
           to
           continue
           in
           this
           united
           and
           conjunct
           Alliance
           ;
           or
           in
           the
           paying
           
             Outlandish
             Forces
          
           ,
           who
           being
           ready
           to
           Starve
           in
           their
           own
           Countries
           ,
           will
           serve
           the
           Devil
           ,
           or
           the
           Mogull
           for
           Mony
           ;
           or
           it
           is
           lavished
           away
           in
           reproachful
           Gratuities
           upon
           Minions
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           being
           expended
           for
           private
           Service
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           is
           ,
           tho
           for
           a
           Criminal
           and
           Villainous
           one
           ;
           or
           it
           is
           disposed
           in
           the
           bribing
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           to
           betray
           the
           Trust
           reposed
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           have
           Chosen
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           Sell
           their
           Country
           ;
           or
           it
           is
           consumed
           in
           the
           making
           and
           keeping
           up
           of
           Sham
           Plots
           ,
           and
           upon
           Scoundrels
           and
           Varle●s
           to
           Swear
           peaceable
           Men
           falsly
           out
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           .
           And
           least
           it
           should
           remain
           any
           longer
           a
           Mistery
           ,
           why
           William
           is
           so
           fond
           of
           
             Foreign
             Soldiers
          
           as
           to
           receive
           them
           in
           those
           vast
           Numbers
           he
           doth
           into
           
             English
             Pay
          
           ;
           when
           the
           Natives
           of
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           do
           not
           only
           equal
           those
           of
           all
           Nations
           in
           Valour
           and
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           without
           being
           thought
           a
           Disparagement
           to
           those
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           are
           acknowledged
           to
           excel
           those
           of
           most
           ;
           and
           who
           have
           at
           all
           times
           been
           forward
           and
           ready
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           when
           the
           Cause
           has
           been
           just
           and
           honourable
           ,
           and
           where
           their
           Treatment
           has
           been
           humane
           ,
           compassionate
           and
           good
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           resolve
           this
           Riddle
           ,
           and
           detect
           both
           upon
           what
           Motives
           and
           Prospects
           he
           doth
           so
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           in
           brief
           are
           these
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           having
           formed
           Designs
           both
           of
           Enslaving
           us
           to
           Himself
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           us
           Vassals
           and
           Tributaries
           to
           his
           beloved
           Dutch
           ,
           whensoever
           he
           can
           Emerge
           out
           of
           the
           War
           :
           And
           being
           apprehensive
           that
           Native
           and
           Brittish
           Subjects
           will
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           his
           Tooles
           to
           Enthrall
           themselves
           and
           their
           Off
           spring
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           
           Country-men
           and
           their
           Posterity
           ;
           That
           they
           will
           both
           abandon
           and
           withstand
           Him
           in
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           and
           be
           provoked
           to
           revenge
           the
           Affront
           and
           Injustice
           which
           shall
           be
           offered
           of
           this
           Kind
           ,
           to
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           of
           them
           :
           And
           the●eupon
           that
           he
           may
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           Execute
           hereafter
           without
           hazard
           what
           his
           Soul
           ,
           thro
           Pride
           and
           Malice
           ,
           is
           now
           in
           Travail
           with
           ;
           he
           both
           secretly
           Lists
           and
           Armeth
           the
           
             French
             Hugonots
          
           here
           ,
           and
           draws
           what
           
             Outlandish
             Troops
          
           he
           can
           ,
           into
           his
           immediate
           Pay
           and
           Service
           from
           Abroad
           .
           Nay
           ,
           in
           subserviency
           to
           this
           Projection
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           puts
           Foreigners
           into
           the
           supream
           Command
           over
           all
           the
           English
           and
           Scotch
           Forces
           ,
           tho
           contrary
           to
           an
           Address
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Brittish
           Regiment
           in
           the
           whole
           Army
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           by
           his
           despotick
           Power
           and
           absolute
           Authority
           introduced
           Aliens
           both
           as
           
             Commission
             Officers
          
           and
           Subalterns
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           in
           Contempt
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Neglect
           of
           an
           Address
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           their
           Lordships
           do
           now
           seem
           sensible
           of
           the
           Affront
           put
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           not
           only
           the
           
             Consiliarii
             nati
          
           of
           our
           Princes
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           are
           the
           chiefest
           and
           noblest
           part
           of
           the
           
             Great
             Council
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           therefore
           like
           unto
           what
           the
           Peers
           of
           England
           used
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           as
           becomes
           the
           Patriots
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           they
           have
           demanded
           a
           List
           of
           all
           the
           Officers
           that
           Command
           our
           
             Brittish
             Troops
          
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           Country
           they
           individually
           are
           .
           Which
           if
           
             King
             William
          
           cause
           to
           be
           Presented
           to
           them
           with
           that
           Truth
           and
           Sincerity
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           inseparable
           Qualities
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           both
           their
           Lordships
           and
           all
           the
           World
           will
           have
           Reason
           to
           be
           Astonished
           at
           the
           Wrong
           and
           Dishonour
           done
           to
           these
           Nations
           ,
           in
           the
           setting
           so
           many
           Foreigners
           over
           our
           Forces
           to
           Command
           them
           .
           Whereof
           we
           have
           already
           seen
           and
           felt
           the
           fatal
           Effects
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           
             Count
             Solme's
          
           Abandoning
           so
           many
           of
           our
           Men
           to
           be
           Butcher'd
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Steinkerk
           ;
           when
           instead
           of
           supporting
           them
           as
           he
           ought
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           expected
           ,
           he
           lay
           at
           distance
           Covered
           and
           never
           Advanced
           towards
           their
           Relief
           .
           And
           where
           our
           Men
           behaving
           themselves
           with
           that
           wonderful
           Bravour
           that
           is
           natural
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           Commonly
           believed
           ,
           even
           by
           our
           Enemies
           as
           well
           as
           by
           others
           ,
           that
           a
           Defeat
           might
           have
           been
           given
           the
           French
           ,
           if
           those
           
             Brittish
             Troops
          
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           shamefully
           Deserted
           and
           treacherously
           Sacrificed
           ,
           had
           been
           reinforced
           and
           succoured
           as
           they
           should
           have
           been
           .
           But
           as
           to
           the
           List
           which
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           have
           demanded
           ;
           it
           is
           too
           probable
           that
           
             King
             William
          
           will
           with
           the
           same
           Regardlesness
           
           both
           to
           Truth
           and
           to
           his
           Honour
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           Sham
           them
           off
           with
           a
           false
           and
           imperfect
           Account
           of
           those
           Officers
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           ventured
           to
           do
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           in
           the
           
             State
             of
             the
             War
          
           he
           hath
           caused
           lay
           before
           them
           of
           the
           Quota's
           of
           the
           several
           Confederates
           for
           the
           Year
           1696.
           if
           their
           Lordships
           will
           have
           the
           Tameness
           to
           sit
           down
           with
           ,
           and
           acquiesce
           in
           it
           ,
           without
           farther
           Examination
           and
           Enquiry
           .
           But
           to
           proceed
           ;
           It
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           observe
           ,
           how
           that
           in
           order
           that
           none
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           hath
           already
           Mustered
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           this
           future
           Design
           ;
           or
           of
           whose
           Service
           he
           thinks
           himself
           sure
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           arrives
           of
           Accomplishing
           it
           ,
           may
           in
           the
           Interim
           languish
           and
           decay
           in
           their
           Zeal
           towards
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           he
           loseth
           no
           opportuni●y
           of
           placing
           Marks
           of
           his
           Favour
           and
           Kindness
           upon
           them
           ;
           tho
           it
           be
           sometimes
           to
           the
           Forfeiture
           of
           his
           Discretion
           ,
           and
           prove
           the
           giving
           too
           early
           an
           Alarm
           to
           England
           ,
           of
           the
           lurking
           and
           malicious
           Intentions
           which
           he
           entertains
           for
           us
           .
           So
           that
           when
           he
           Addressed
           his
           Parliament
           on
           Nov.
           23.
           last
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           omit
           Recommending
           his
           Muster'd
           and
           Regimented
           Hugonots
           to
           their
           Care
           and
           Supply
           ;
           tho
           he
           did
           not
           think
           those
           many
           Thousands
           of
           Starving
           Widows
           and
           Orphans
           ,
           whose
           Husbands
           and
           Fathers
           perished
           in
           his
           Service
           ,
           worth
           the
           being
           mentioned
           to
           them
           for
           Relief
           .
           And
           much
           less
           had
           he
           the
           Justice
           and
           Goodness
           to
           desire
           their
           Aids
           and
           Supplies
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           those
           many
           once
           Wealthy
           and
           Trading
           Families
           ,
           that
           are
           since
           the
           Revolution
           reduced
           to
           extream
           Poverty
           ,
           by
           his
           pursuing
           his
           concerted
           Measures
           with
           Holland
           ,
           for
           the
           ruining
           of
           our
           Trade
           ;
           and
           thro
           the
           Treachery
           as
           well
           as
           Neglect
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           who
           Act
           by
           his
           Order
           and
           Instructions
           ;
           and
           rather
           choose
           to
           Sacrifice
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           Controul
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Of
           whom
           ,
           if
           the
           Parliament
           requireth
           not
           an
           exact
           and
           severe
           Account
           of
           all
           our
           Losses
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           make
           both
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           responsible
           for
           their
           Sloth
           and
           Infidelity
           in
           protecting
           our
           Commerce
           and
           Traffick
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           reason
           to
           think
           both
           the
           Houses
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           Commission
           ;
           engaged
           equally
           to
           hasten
           and
           see
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           other
           Reason
           be
           given
           ,
           save
           that
           which
           I
           have
           assigned
           ,
           why
           
             King
             William
          
           should
           Address
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           that
           Concernedness
           he
           did
           ,
           for
           a
           Benevolence
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           other
           Supplies
           he
           demanded
           will
           arise
           to
           m●re
           in
           case
           they
           be
           Granted
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Circulating
           ,
           and
           very
           probably
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           the
           Real
           Mony
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           will
           amount
           unto
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           
             French
             Refugees
          
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           infinitely
           better
           here
           ,
           
           than
           ever
           it
           was
           in
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           but
           exceedeth
           as
           well
           as
           equalleth
           the
           State
           of
           our
           own
           People
           of
           Rank
           and
           Quality
           with
           them
           .
           For
           instead
           of
           Canvas
           and
           Sabotts
           ,
           which
           used
           to
           be
           the
           Habit
           and
           Dress
           of
           many
           of
           them
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           both
           Shod
           and
           Clad
           as
           decently
           and
           richly
           as
           the
           best
           of
           the
           English
           are
           ;
           upon
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           among
           whom
           they
           do
           Subsist
           .
           And
           in
           the
           place
           of
           feeding
           commonly
           upon
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           only
           now
           and
           then
           upon
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Refuse
           of
           Markets
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           Custom
           ;
           nothing
           will
           now
           content
           them
           but
           the
           choisest
           Provisions
           that
           Butchers
           and
           Poulterers
           can
           Furnish
           them
           with
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           large
           Proportions
           also
           :
           Which
           also
           shews
           that
           while
           our
           Purses
           are
           almost
           emptied
           ,
           theirs
           are
           become
           well
           filled
           since
           their
           Arrival
           hither
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           Charges
           of
           living
           so
           splendidly
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           now
           known
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           shews
           the
           Mean
           and
           Contemptible
           Opinion
           this
           
             Dutch
             Prince
          
           has
           of
           the
           Understanding
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           an
           
             English
             Parliament
          
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           would
           not
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Particular
           have
           Treat-them
           as
           so
           many
           Fops
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           Bubbled
           and
           Cullyed
           out
           of
           their
           Own
           ,
           and
           the
           Nations
           Mony
           :
           And
           indeed
           he
           hath
           had
           Just
           cause
           given
           him
           to
           account
           the
           Generality
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           less
           Fools
           than
           in
           Subserviency
           to
           his
           Ambition
           they
           have
           discovered
           themselves
           to
           be
           Knaves
           .
           And
           it
           is
           but
           Just
           ,
           that
           upon
           his
           finding
           them
           to
           be
           People
           of
           so
           little
           Conscience
           towards
           
             King
             James
          
           ,
           he
           should
           in
           Reference
           to
           his
           own
           Concernments
           ,
           Esteem
           and
           Treat
           them
           as
           People
           both
           of
           as
           little
           Wit
           and
           Honesty
           .
           And
           this
           I
           dare
           Avouch
           ,
           as
           having
           had
           it
           from
           those
           that
           are
           Conversant
           with
           his
           Privadoes
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           as
           are
           upon
           his
           Secrets
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           that
           he
           looks
           upon
           most
           of
           the
           English
           as
           no
           better
           than
           Rogues
           and
           Traytors
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           knows
           no
           difference
           in
           this
           Point
           betwixt
           Whig
           and
           Tory
           ,
           so
           he
           Resolveth
           to
           Treat
           them
           all
           equally
           and
           alike
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           but
           once
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           Present
           War.
           And
           what
           we
           may
           then
           Expect
           from
           him
           answerable
           to
           those
           fine
           Characters
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           give
           Us
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           guessed
           by
           the
           Murder
           of
           Glenco
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           other
           Innocents
           as
           were
           there
           Massacred
           by
           his
           
             Express
             Order
          
           and
           Command
           ,
           after
           having
           had
           all
           Assurances
           given
           them
           by
           those
           in
           Commission
           under
           him
           of
           their
           Protection
           .
           Nor
           can
           we
           after
           that
           Treacherous
           and
           Bloody
           President
           question
           the
           Entertainment
           we
           are
           to
           meet
           with
           from
           this
           
             Dutch
             Prince's
          
           Cruelty
           and
           Malice
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           hath
           his
           Hugonots
           here
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Outlandish
             Janizaries
          
           from
           Abroad
           in
           a
           readiness
           ,
           and
           all
           Mustered
           together
           upon
           
           the
           Spot
           to
           Execute
           his
           Commands
           .
           And
           as
           his
           
             Outlandish
             Troops
          
           Abroad
           have
           such
           Officers
           Commanding
           them
           ,
           who
           will
           as
           readily
           put
           in
           Execution
           all
           his
           Barbarous
           and
           Inhumane
           Orders
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           Degenenerate
           Natives
           ,
           
             Hill
             ,
             Hamilton
          
           and
           Glenlion
           ,
           &c.
           
           Did
           that
           which
           was
           sent
           down
           to
           Require
           and
           Authorise
           the
           Massacre
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Anno
          
           1691.
           
           So
           We
           have
           little
           reason
           to
           believe
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           French
           and
           pretended
           
             Hugonot
             Schombergh
          
           ,
           whom
           in
           derision
           of
           the
           Nation
           and
           in
           Contempt
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           he
           hath
           Advanced
           to
           be
           General
           over
           all
           the
           Forces
           in
           England
           ,
           will
           be
           forward
           enough
           both
           to
           employ
           such
           of
           them
           as
           he
           can
           Debauch
           to
           Perpetrate
           a
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           to
           Instigate
           and
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Refugee
           Country-men
           ,
           to
           Concur
           and
           Assist
           in
           Inslaving
           Us
           ,
           and
           to
           Cut
           our
           Throats
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           not
           Tamely
           Submit
           whensoever
           the
           time
           comes
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Work
           is
           Seasonable
           to
           be
           put
           in
           Execution
           .
           And
           the
           late
           Insolence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Illegality
           Committed
           by
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           who
           live
           within
           the
           Precincts
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           the
           not
           only
           daring
           to
           pretend
           to
           have
           a
           Vote
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           Members
           and
           Burgesses
           for
           that
           place
           to
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           having
           the
           Impudence
           to
           come
           Four
           or
           Five
           several
           Persons
           out
           of
           one
           House
           upon
           that
           Errand
           ,
           where
           they
           live
           crowded
           together
           ,
           or
           rather
           as
           Soldiers
           disposed
           in
           Baracks
           and
           quartered
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           as
           Tenants
           or
           Inmates
           ;
           but
           their
           Hectoring
           ,
           Insulting
           and
           ●rudely
           Attacking
           those
           English
           ,
           who
           were
           disposed
           to
           give
           their
           Votes
           for
           others
           than
           they
           had
           received
           their
           Cue
           from
           Whitehall
           and
           Kensington
           ,
           may
           teach
           us
           what
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           attempting
           for
           the
           Subversion
           of
           our
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           may
           justly
           look
           for
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           is
           given
           them
           .
           For
           it
           is
           an
           Affront
           to
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           a
           Banter
           put
           upon
           our
           Understandings
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           Aliens
           who
           remain
           under
           the
           Character
           and
           Quality
           of
           such
           ,
           and
           who
           neither
           can
           Purchase
           nor
           Inherit
           Lands
           should
           have
           the
           Right
           and
           Priveledg
           to
           Vote
           in
           the
           Choice
           of
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           .
           And
           we
           shall
           deserve
           that
           all
           Mischiefs
           should
           Ove●take
           ●us
           ,
           which
           he
           Designs
           to
           bring
           upon
           us
           ,
           if
           the
           De-Witting
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Gaffnying
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Glencoing
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           do
           not
           Warn
           us
           to
           provide
           for
           our
           Safety
           ,
           which
           we
           can
           never
           have
           Assurance
           of
           ,
           if
           this
           Man
           continue
           in
           the
           Authority
           and
           Power
           he
           has
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           can
           we
           ●ope
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           Arrive
           at
           more
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           to
           advance
           a
           Step
           farther
           in
           an
           Enquiry
           after
           and
           into
           the
           Spoils
           and
           Depradations
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Gains
           and
           Advantages
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Dutch
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           continue
           to
           make
           of
           these
           Nations
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           
             Belgick
             S●adtholder
          
           became
           Seated
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           :
           Besides
           the
           Obt●ining
           so
           many
           of
           their
           own
           Troops
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           upon
           an
           English
           Establishment
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           paid
           with
           our
           Mony
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           already
           declared
           ;
           have
           also
           made
           a
           vast
           and
           unconceivable
           Profit
           by
           the
           Mony
           that
           hath
           been
           Allowed
           and
           Transmitted
           for
           the
           Payment
           of
           our
           
             own
             Troops
          
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           much
           of
           the
           ready
           Cash
           of
           the
           Nation
           hath
           been
           Exported
           from
           hence
           ;
           so
           most
           of
           that
           Mony
           hath
           come
           to
           Circulate
           in
           Holland
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           to
           Centre
           there
           ▪
           And
           surely
           it
           must
           be
           a
           great
           Damage
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           an
           answerable
           Gain
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           
             Two
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Pound●
          
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           
             Fifteen
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Pounds
          
           ,
           Carried
           yearly
           in
           Specie
           from
           hence
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           come
           either
           first
           or
           last
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Annually
           to
           encrease
           their
           Treasure
           in
           that
           proportion
           ▪
           To
           which
           let
           this
           be
           subjoyned
           ;
           That
           besides
           the
           Mony
           remitted
           to
           Pay
           our
           Army
           ;
           there
           has
           been
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Silver
           carried
           over
           Year
           after
           Year
           in
           the
           King's
           Yatchts
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           Vessels
           ;
           Partly
           to
           be
           distributed
           among
           several
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           Men
           from
           them
           for
           the
           Upholding
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           partly
           to
           be
           squander'd
           away
           among
           the
           Ministers
           in
           those
           Courts
           to
           Counsel
           and
           Advise
           their
           Masters
           ,
           suitably
           to
           the
           Instructions
           which
           
             King
             William
          
           should
           give
           them
           and
           partly
           for
           the
           Bribing
           of
           the
           Burgher-masters
           and
           Pensioners
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Cities
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Provincs
          
           ,
           to
           be
           Zealous
           in
           Moulding
           and
           Influencing
           their
           respective
           Towns
           to
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           him
           in
           all
           the
           Designs
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Ambition
           should
           engage
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           contrived
           and
           adapted
           to
           their
           Advantage
           .
           But
           that
           which
           is
           more
           to
           be
           adverted
           under
           this
           head
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           or
           much
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           this
           Silver
           thus
           Transported
           ,
           whether
           in
           order
           to
           the
           paying
           our
           Army
           ,
           or
           for
           other
           Ends
           and
           Designs
           ,
           has
           been
           the●e
           
             melted
             down
             and
             Coyned
          
           into
           Skillings
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           worth
           half
           the
           Int●insick
           Value
           of
           what
           they
           are
           either
           Current
           for
           there
           ,
           or
           paid
           to
           our
           Soldiers
           for
           their
           Salaries
           and
           to
           Subsist
           upon
           ,
           or
           made
           passable
           in
           the
           procuration
           of
           the
           whole
           Equivalent
           in
           Bills
           ,
           of
           what
           they
           go
           at
           in
           Holland
           to
           be
           Conveyed
           and
           made
           Solvable
           elsewhere
           .
           By
           which
           means
           alone
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           have
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ▪
           made
           an
           Advantage
           to
           themselves
           of
           many
           Millions
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           the
           Society
           stiled
           the
           
             Bank
             of
             England
          
           ,
           which
           was
           Establisted
           by
           the
           late
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           upon
           their
           Undertaking
           for
           the
           Remission
           of
           Mony
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           our
           Army
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ;
           there
           was
           Liberty
           granted
           by
           a
           particular
           Statute
           for
           Conveying
           over
           so
           much
           as
           is
           there
           limited
           ,
           either
           in
           Bullion
           or
           in
           Specie
           Coyned
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           the
           fore-named
           Company
           would
           have
           Erected
           a
           Mint
           on
           the
           other
           Side
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           have
           Melted
           down
           and
           Re-coyned
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           Transported
           in
           such
           embased
           Mony
           ,
           as
           was
           there
           current
           and
           passable
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           not
           only
           refused
           the
           suffering
           it
           to
           be
           done
           in
           their
           own
           Provinces
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Interest
           they
           have
           among
           ,
           and
           Authority
           they
           bear
           over
           their
           bordering
           Neighbours
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           did
           obstruct
           our
           obtaining
           of
           that
           Freedom
           and
           Privilege
           ,
           and
           thereby
           did
           wholy
           frustrate
           and
           defeat
           that
           Project
           and
           Design
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           this
           single
           ,
           fraudulent
           and
           avaritious
           Trick
           and
           Artifice
           ,
           they
           do
           to
           this
           day
           make
           
             Cent.
             per
             Cent.
          
           of
           all
           the
           Mony
           that
           is
           remitted
           to
           Holland
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           our
           Army
           ,
           or
           for
           other
           uses
           and
           ends
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           unworthy
           of
           Remark
           ;
           that
           whereas
           whilst
           they
           were
           drawing
           our
           Bullion
           and
           Coyn
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           get
           most
           of
           the
           Treasure
           and
           Silver
           of
           England
           into
           their
           possession
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           lodged
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           they
           willingly
           paid
           and
           allowed
           Three
           and
           Forty
           of
           their
           Skillings
           as
           the
           Equivalent
           of
           
             one
             Pound
             Sterling
          
           of
           ours
           ,
           and
           gave
           our
           Soldiers
           so
           much
           readily
           in
           Exchange
           for
           it
           ;
           that
           now
           having
           gained
           and
           engrossed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           Mony
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           what
           we
           continue
           to
           remit
           in
           Specie
           at
           present
           ,
           is
           not
           out
           of
           Choice
           but
           upon
           Necessity
           ,
           they
           have
           sunk
           the
           value
           of
           our
           Mony
           to
           Eight
           and
           Twenty
           of
           their
           base
           Skillings
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           they
           have
           given
           of
           late
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           no
           more
           at
           present
           for
           
             One
             Round
             Sterling
          
           of
           ours
           .
           Which
           being
           less
           by
           near
           a
           
             third
             part
          
           than
           what
           they
           gave
           in
           exchange
           for
           it
           before
           ,
           is
           an
           incredible
           Damage
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           vast
           Gain
           to
           them
           at
           our
           Loss
           and
           Expence
           .
           And
           which
           villainous
           Depradation
           of
           theirs
           upon
           us
           ,
           cannot
           without
           our
           utter
           Impoverishment
           and
           Ruin
           be
           much
           longer
           suffered
           or
           connived
           at
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Diminishing
           and
           Clipping
           of
           our
           
             Silver
             Coyn
          
           which
           we
           are
           indebted
           to
           the
           Revolution
           for
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           never
           befaln
           us
           in
           the
           degree
           it
           hath
           ,
           but
           thro
           the
           ill
           Administration
           of
           our
           Dutch
           Prince
           ,
           who
           is
           glad
           of
           and
           encourageth
           all
           the
           Methods
           ,
           that
           may
           render
           us
           poor
           and
           make
           us
           despicable
           :
           The
           Hollanders
           will
           either
           receive
           none
           of
           our
           clipt
           Mony
           ,
           tho
           it
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           that
           is
           left
           current
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           do
           receive
           any
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           in
           proportion
           
           to
           the
           intrinsick
           Value
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Rate
           that
           it
           doth
           pass
           for
           here
           ,
           and
           hath
           done
           for
           a
           great
           while
           ;
           So
           that
           if
           any
           of
           that
           Mony
           be
           sent
           over
           ,
           either
           in
           payment
           to
           our
           Soldiers
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           be
           carried
           abroad
           upon
           other
           occasions
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           will
           take
           it
           but
           for
           a
           Moyety
           of
           what
           it
           commonly
           and
           universally
           goes
           for
           here
           .
           And
           yet
           in
           this
           very
           Interim
           ,
           while
           they
           either
           wholy
           refuse
           the
           taking
           our
           clipt
           Mony
           ,
           or
           depress
           the
           Value
           of
           it
           to
           half
           what
           it
           now
           passeth
           for
           in
           England
           ;
           our
           poor
           Soldiers
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           take
           their
           base
           Skillings
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           their
           debased
           Mony
           ,
           at
           what
           Rates
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           make
           them
           current
           ,
           tho
           not
           worth
           half
           of
           it
           with
           respect
           to
           their
           intrinsick
           Value
           .
           And
           all
           these
           things
           are
           some
           of
           the
           Felicities
           which
           we
           enjoy
           du●ing
           this
           Reign
           of
           Restoration
           to
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           of
           Exaltation
           to
           greater
           Wealth
           ,
           Prosperity
           and
           Happiness
           ,
           than
           our
           Belgick
           Prince
           will
           ,
           by
           his
           Outlandish
           Logick
           ,
           allow
           us
           to
           have
           known
           heretofore
           .
           Yea
           ,
           besides
           the
           fore
           ment
           ioned
           Spoyles
           and
           Rapines
           which
           they
           have
           Committed
           upon
           us
           in
           the
           Methods
           that
           I
           have
           Detected
           ,
           to
           the
           enriching
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           imyoverishing
           us
           in
           our
           Silver
           Coyn.
           I
           might
           also
           upon
           very
           good
           Authorities
           ,
           Charge
           them
           with
           the
           fraudulent
           Importation
           both
           of
           light
           and
           false
           Mony
           ,
           bearing
           the
           Stamp
           and
           Impression
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           but
           Minted
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           then
           Vended
           among
           us
           at
           the
           Rates
           which
           our
           best
           and
           weightiest
           Silver
           Pieces
           of
           such
           and
           such
           Denominations
           have
           used
           to
           go
           .
           Nor
           will
           any
           Man
           who
           knows
           the
           Morals
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           Practices
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           whereof
           they
           have
           been
           Guilty
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           to
           which
           they
           have
           had
           Access
           ;
           or
           who
           hath
           observed
           in
           what
           other
           ways
           of
           Cozenage
           and
           Deceit
           they
           have
           bubbled
           and
           injured
           us
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Silver
           ,
           judg
           it
           unlikely
           that
           they
           should
           first
           Mint
           abroad
           and
           then
           palm
           upon
           us
           both
           false
           and
           light
           Mony
           ;
           seeing
           the
           much
           counterfeit
           Metal
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           quantites
           of
           true
           Mony
           ,
           only
           with
           a●atements
           of
           Weight
           which
           have
           been
           Coyn'd
           and
           Stampt
           by
           Villains
           among
           our selves
           ,
           do
           afford
           the
           Dutch
           so
           plausible
           a
           Cover
           and
           obvious
           a
           Ma●k
           and
           Disguise
           for
           Cheating
           us
           in
           this
           way
           and
           manner
           that
           I
           have
           suggeffed
           ▪
           and
           whereof
           the
           Nation
           hath
           been
           and
           still
           is
           so
           full
           of
           Clamour
           against
           them
           .
           But
           which
           being
           so
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Inclinations
           and
           Designs
           which
           our
           Belgick
           Prince
           entertains
           towards
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Advantage
           of
           his
           beloved
           Country-men
           ,
           he
           hath
           neither
           taken
           care
           to
           have
           it
           enquired
           into
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           nor
           hath
           he
           used
           proper
           and
           effectual
           means
           to
           obviate
           it
           .
        
         
         
           And
           then
           as
           for
           our
           Gold
           ,
           whereof
           we
           are
           next
           to
           speak
           ,
           whatsoever
           of
           it
           hath
           been
           at
           any
           time
           sent
           over
           thither
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           Subsistence
           and
           Payment
           of
           our
           Troops
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           of
           the
           other
           forementioned
           Ends
           ,
           they
           have
           for
           some
           Years
           wholy
           refused
           it
           ,
           except
           upon
           the
           Terms
           of
           Half
           a
           Crown
           ,
           less
           in
           the
           Guinea
           than
           it
           readily
           went
           for
           in
           England
           ;
           So
           that
           by
           the
           Remission
           of
           it
           again
           hither
           ,
           and
           the
           Transmitting
           it
           back
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           done
           at
           least
           Four
           times
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           they
           have
           clearly
           Gained
           of
           us
           
             Fifty
             per
             Cent
          
           Annually
           by
           that
           sole
           Species
           of
           our
           
             English
             Coyn
          
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           since
           the
           rise
           of
           Guineas
           here
           to
           
             Thirty
             Shillings
          
           a
           Guinea
           ,
           (
           that
           hath
           been
           occasioned
           by
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Silver
           ,
           which
           the
           Transporting
           it
           hither
           and
           their
           Melting
           it
           down
           hath
           proved
           the
           cause
           of
           )
           it
           is
           incredible
           what
           a
           Prodigous
           Profit
           they
           have
           made
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           what
           proportionable
           Damage
           and
           loss
           they
           have
           brought
           upon
           us
           ,
           in
           bringing
           over
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Guineas
           can
           be
           found
           in
           their
           own
           Provinces
           ,
           but
           all
           they
           could
           Procure
           and
           Purchase
           in
           other
           Places
           on
           the
           Continent
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           have
           put
           Off
           and
           Vended
           here
           at
           that
           Excessive
           Rate
           which
           they
           do
           now
           go
           at
           ,
           and
           have
           done
           so
           some
           time
           ;
           Whereas
           they
           went
           both
           from
           us
           heretofore
           to
           Holland
           ,
           and
           ●●re
           lately
           bought
           up
           by
           the
           Dutch
           from
           other
           Foreigners
           ,
           at
           a
           Price
           and
           Value
           not
           exceeding
           Nineteen
           or
           Twenty
           Shillings
           of
           our
           Mony.
           To
           which
           I
           may
           Subjoyn
           that
           the
           Value
           of
           all
           other
           Gold
           being
           risen
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           Proportion
           to
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           Value
           of
           Guineas
           ,
           they
           have
           thereupon
           brought
           over
           as
           much
           
             Foreign
             Gold
          
           as
           they
           saw
           any
           likelyhood
           of
           Buying
           up
           our
           
             Grain
             ,
             Manufactures
          
           and
           the
           other
           Productions
           of
           our
           Country
           with
           ,
           and
           have
           thereby
           both
           made
           Vast
           Depradations
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           suitable
           Gains
           to
           themselves
           thro
           their
           vending
           that
           Gold
           here
           at
           high
           and
           exorbitant
           Rates
           ,
           which
           they
           before
           Possessed
           or
           had
           lately
           Procured
           at
           the
           moderate
           and
           intrinsick
           Value
           of
           it
           .
           Whence
           upon
           a
           little
           Consideration
           and
           less
           Arithmetick
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           Calculate
           how
           great
           by
           this
           means
           alone
           ,
           their
           Gain
           and
           our
           Loss
           have
           been
           in
           that
           by
           all
           the
           Guineas
           ,
           and
           Proportionally
           by
           other
           Gold
           〈◊〉
           they
           have
           brought
           over
           and
           put
           off
           to
           us
           ,
           they
           have
           m●de
           of
           every
           
             Two
             Pounds
          
           above
           Three
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           all
           the
           Damage
           that
           thereby
           ariseth
           to
           Us
           ;
           but
           there
           are
           Worse
           and
           more
           Fatal
           Mischiefs
           that
           must
           unavoidably
           overtake
           us
           very
           Speedily
           ,
           in
           that
           all
           our
           Productions
           and
           Manufactures
           which
           from
           Year
           to
           Year
           ,
           have
           been
           Transported
           into
           the
           
             Seven
             Provinces
          
           ,
           either
           to
           serve
           them
           or
           the
           Neighbouring
           parts
           of
           the
           Continent
           about
           them
           ,
           have
           been
           Bought
           up
           in
           Extraordinary
           
           portions
           and
           Measures
           ,
           thro
           their
           vent
           of
           their
           Guineas
           at
           so
           high
           a
           value
           ,
           and
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           neither
           Consume
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           Dispose
           to
           others
           with
           whom
           they
           drive
           a
           Commerce
           ,
           what
           of
           our
           Productions
           and
           Manufactures
           they
           have
           bought
           in
           the
           Way
           ,
           and
           and
           on
           the
           Terms
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           therefore
           impossible
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           beyond
           their
           intention
           to
           transport
           from
           us
           ,
           for
           these
           several
           Years
           to
           come
           ,
           what
           this
           Kingdom
           fabricketh
           and
           yieldeth
           .
           So
           that
           by
           a
           necessary
           Consequence
           thereupon
           ,
           there
           must
           very
           soon
           ensue
           an
           extraordinary
           Decay
           in
           Trade
           ,
           to
           the
           starving
           both
           most
           of
           our
           Manufacturers
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           who
           gain
           their
           Subsistence
           ,
           and
           have
           heretofore
           liv'd
           plentifully
           ,
           by
           carrying
           out
           and
           vending
           abroad
           the
           Productions
           and
           Superfluities
           of
           our
           Country
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           for
           several
           Years
           to
           come
           will
           need
           none
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           large
           Stores
           of
           all
           kinds
           of
           English
           Commodities
           and
           Goods
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           have
           furnished
           themselves
           ,
           will
           be
           able
           to
           forestal
           and
           undersel
           us
           in
           all
           the
           Markets
           of
           Europe
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           forementioned
           ways
           of
           their
           making
           their
           excessive
           Advantages
           by
           ,
           and
           criminal
           Depradations
           upon
           us
           ,
           thro
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Mony
           that
           hath
           been
           exported
           hence
           in
           Specie
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           our
           Troops
           ,
           they
           do
           also
           gain
           an
           incredible
           and
           vast
           Profit
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           cause
           proportionable
           Loss
           and
           Damage
           to
           us
           ,
           by
           those
           immense
           Summs
           which
           have
           not
           been
           remitted
           in
           Specie
           ,
           but
           returned
           beyond
           Sea
           by
           Bills
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           and
           ends
           which
           have
           been
           specified
           ,
           which
           they
           effect
           and
           accomplish
           by
           skrewing
           up
           and
           raising
           the
           Exchange
           in
           profit
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           sinking
           it
           in
           loss
           to
           us
           Twenty
           and
           
             Thirty
             per
             Cent
          
           ,
           For
           no
           less
           at
           present
           is
           the
           difference
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           not
           only
           on
           all
           the
           Goods
           and
           Commodities
           which
           we
           either
           buy
           of
           or
           sell
           unto
           them
           ;
           but
           upon
           all
           the
           Mony
           which
           upon
           whatsoever
           Funds
           we
           draw
           and
           transfer
           thither
           by
           Bills
           .
           And
           the
           extraordinary
           g●in
           accruing
           by
           this
           means
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Reasons
           why
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           those
           of
           the
           Bank
           of
           England
           to
           erect
           a
           Mint
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           for
           the
           Coyning
           our
           Silver
           into
           such
           mixt
           and
           embased
           Mony
           as
           goes
           current
           in
           Holland
           and
           Flanders
           .
           And
           it
           was
           likewise
           the
           grand
           Motive
           why
           they
           refus●d
           to
           lend
           the
           
             Two
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Pounds
          
           to
           the
           said
           Bank
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           have
           borrowed
           of
           them
           the
           last
           Summer
           towards
           the
           paying
           our
           Army
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           they
           offered
           
             Five
             per
             Cent.
          
           Interest
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           give
           their
           own
           Obligations
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           said
           Principal
           and
           Interest
           ,
           and
           which
           〈◊〉
           should
           be
           Assignable
           from
           one
           person
           
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           are
           ;
           but
           that
           King
           William
           himself
           should
           ,
           thro
           a
           Mortgage
           of
           his
           Revenue
           and
           
             hereditary
             Lands
          
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           become
           Surety
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           said
           summ
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           it
           .
           Which
           tho
           it
           would
           have
           been
           not
           only
           very
           profitable
           ▪
           but
           highly
           reputable
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           disgraceful
           to
           
             King
             William
          
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           score
           and
           Motive
           of
           their
           making
           a
           much
           larger
           Profit
           ,
           than
           that
           would
           have
           amounted
           unto
           on
           the
           Remission
           of
           Mony
           from
           hence
           thither
           by
           Bills
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           they
           Laughed
           at
           the
           Overture
           ,
           and
           scornfully
           rejected
           the
           Proposal
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           Man
           be
           so
           void
           of
           Sense
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           discern
           ,
           had
           all
           but
           so
           much
           M●ral
           Honesty
           and
           love
           to
           their
           Country
           left
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           ,
           that
           this
           exorbitant
           growth
           of
           Exchange
           between
           England
           and
           Holland
           must
           speedily
           perfect
           and
           Consummate
           our
           Ruine
           ,
           considering
           the
           Poverty
           to
           which
           we
           are
           already
           reduced
           ,
           and
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Mony
           ,
           under
           which
           we
           labour
           .
           All
           which
           we
           are
           indebted
           for
           to
           our
           
             Belgick
             King
          
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Treacherous
           as
           well
           as
           Improvident
           Conduct
           towards
           England
           ,
           in
           his
           Management
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Ambition
           we
           were
           easily
           brought
           to
           embark
           in
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           I
           shall
           dispatch
           the
           Topick
           I
           am
           upon
           ,
           I
           cannot
           omit
           the
           representing
           one
           Method
           more
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           bec●me
           greatly
           Enriched
           ,
           and
           we
           as
           much
           Impoverished
           ,
           thro
           the
           Mony
           either
           Conveyed
           from
           us
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           of
           the
           Confederates
           to
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           Furnishing
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           the
           Stores
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Army
           doth
           Live
           and
           Subsist
           .
           And
           the
           Manner
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Reason
           is
           obvious
           ,
           to
           any
           one
           that
           can
           think
           two
           Thoughts
           Coherently
           ,
           Namely
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           one
           kind
           or
           another
           which
           they
           need
           ,
           is
           Conveyed
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           carried
           out
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Provinces
          
           into
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           are
           put
           off
           and
           disposed
           to
           the
           respective
           Troops
           ,
           and
           to
           Ours
           especially
           at
           their
           own
           Rates
           ;
           So
           that
           they
           carry
           back
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Mony
           :
           which
           is
           laid
           out
           in
           favour
           of
           ,
           and
           upon
           our
           own
           Troops
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           which
           is
           Expended
           upon
           the
           several
           Materials
           which
           are
           Necessary
           to
           the
           Support
           and
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           War.
           which
           Circulating
           backward
           and
           forward
           every
           Week
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           every
           Month
           ,
           and
           Centring
           at
           last
           in
           Holland
           ,
           they
           are
           rendred
           Rich
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           makes
           us
           so
           Poor
           ,
           and
           has
           reduced
           us
           to
           the
           Indigent
           and
           Dep●orable
           Estate
           that
           we
           are
           now
           in
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           burning
           and
           bombing
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           their
           Seising
           and
           Destroying
           the
           Forage
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Magazines
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           should
           Subsist
           ,
           turneth
           all
           to
           the
           profit
           and
           account
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           is
           improved
           by
           them
           to
           their
           Gain
           and
           Advantage
           .
           Because
           both
           the
           Materials
           for
           the
           rebuilding
           ruined
           Cities
           ,
           and
           the
           Stores
           required
           to
           supply
           and
           fill
           wasted
           and
           destroyed
           Magazin●s
           ,
           do
           in
           a
           manner
           come
           all
           from
           Holland
           ,
           and
           from
           other
           of
           the
           
             Belgick
             Provinces
          
           ,
           whither
           they
           carry
           back
           the
           value
           in
           Current
           Mony
           ,
           to
           the
           enriching
           of
           their
           Bank
           ,
           the
           encreasing
           of
           their
           Stock
           ,
           and
           the
           enlarging
           of
           their
           Trade
           .
           And
           as
           they
           make
           a
           large
           gain
           by
           the
           Spoils
           ,
           Losses
           and
           Deva●tations
           ,
           which
           their
           Confederates
           suffer
           and
           undergo
           ,
           so
           they
           make
           no
           less
           Profit
           by
           their
           Victories
           and
           Successes
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           preclusion
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           English
           from
           all
           advantage
           and
           benefit
           by
           them
           .
           For
           as
           Namur
           is
           the
           only
           Conquest
           since
           the
           Commencement
           of
           this
           War
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           has
           been
           obtained
           over
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           but
           a
           recovery
           of
           what
           the
           Confederates
           had
           lost
           during
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           new
           Acquisition
           .
           And
           as
           it
           has
           cost
           infinitely
           more
           in
           Men
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           than
           it
           and
           all
           the
           dependencies
           upon
           it
           are
           worth
           ;
           so
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           who
           contributed
           most
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           their
           Men
           spilt
           and
           more
           of
           their
           Treasure
           and
           Ammunition
           expended
           and
           wasted
           in
           the
           Winning
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           than
           any
           one
           of
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           have
           Reapt
           nothing
           by
           it
           but
           the
           enlarging
           the
           Barrier
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           putting
           a
           strong
           and
           well
           fortified
           City
           into
           their
           power
           and
           possession
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           more
           Insolent
           unto
           and
           Encroaching
           upon
           their
           Allies
           .
           And
           when
           I
           Consider
           the
           Customs
           of
           the
           Spartans
           who
           had
           an
           Order
           that
           when
           any
           of
           their
           Generals
           compassed
           his
           Designs
           by
           Policy
           and
           Treaty
           ,
           he
           should
           Sacrifice
           an
           Ox
           ;
           but
           when
           by
           
             Force
             and
             Bloodshed
          
           ,
           only
           a
           Cock.
           I
           think
           that
           our
           many
           late
           Bonfires
           and
           Illuminations
           ,
           and
           especially
           our
           prodigal
           and
           foolish
           Expences
           in
           
             St.
             James's
             Square
          
           ,
           were
           ridiculous
           as
           well
           as
           wastful
           Consumptions
           .
           For
           as
           the
           distinct
           Values
           of
           those
           Oblations
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           do
           shew
           us
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Plutarch
           )
           how
           much
           they
           preferred
           the
           Successes
           of
           calm
           and
           sober
           Councils
           ,
           before
           those
           of
           Force
           and
           Strength
           ,
           so
           there
           was
           more
           cause
           for
           Lamentations
           for
           the
           many
           and
           brave
           Men
           that
           had
           been
           lost
           before
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Namur
           ,
           e'er
           they
           fell
           into
           our
           hands
           ,
           (
           and
           which
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           will
           with
           less
           Cost
           be
           speedily
           Snatch'd
           from
           us
           again
           )
           than
           of
           vain
           ,
           childish
           and
           expensive
           Triumphs
           for
           the
           gaining
           them
           .
           But
           to
           omit
           this
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           am
           to
           represent
           and
           display
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
             City
             
             Castle
          
           which
           were
           gained
           at
           the
           Price
           and
           Cost
           of
           so
           much
           English
           Blood
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           are
           now
           Consigned
           over
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           stand
           Mortgaged
           to
           them
           for
           the
           Repayment
           of
           what
           they
           have
           laid
           out
           and
           disbursed
           in
           this
           War
           ;
           which
           seeing
           there
           is
           no
           likelihood
           that
           ●ver
           the
           Spaniards
           will
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           Reimburse
           them
           ;
           that
           Town
           is
           consequently
           become
           a
           part
           as
           well
           as
           an
           enlargement
           of
           their
           Territories
           and
           is
           the
           Addition
           of
           an
           
             Eighth
             Province
          
           to
           the
           former
           Seven
           .
           Yea
           out
           of
           Kindness
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Disaffection
           to
           us
           ;
           our
           Belgick
           Prince
           is
           so
           frugal
           of
           their
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           so
           prodigal
           of
           that
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           much
           of
           the
           Charges
           necessary
           for
           Repairing
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           Namur
           is
           born
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           Mony
           remitted
           and
           transported
           to
           Defray
           them
           .
           Which
           is
           such
           a
           bubbling
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           that
           those
           most
           engaged
           in
           King
           William's
           Interest
           ,
           cannot
           avoid
           Resenting
           it
           with
           Indignation
           .
           And
           as
           this
           new
           Acquisition
           which
           our
           Dutch
           King
           hath
           gained
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           price
           of
           our
           blood
           and
           bones
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           our
           Mony
           ,
           gives
           them
           a
           stronger
           Barrier
           than
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           and
           large
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           so
           it
           not
           only
           opens
           a
           Traffick
           to
           them
           with
           France
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           War
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Peace
           ;
           but
           delivers
           the
           Hollanders
           from
           a
           Necessity
           of
           depending
           upon
           Brussels
           ,
           or
           upon
           any
           Spanish
           Towns
           ,
           for
           the
           Management
           of
           their
           Trade
           :
           Seeing
           by
           being
           possessed
           of
           Namur
           ,
           they
           can
           supply
           both
           Flanders
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           carry
           home
           what
           they
           want
           from
           thence
           ,
           without
           being
           under
           the
           necessity
           of
           allowing
           the
           Intervention
           of
           others
           in
           the
           management
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           or
           of
           suffering
           others
           either
           to
           intercept
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           profit
           by
           it
           thro
           Exchange
           :
           So
           that
           while
           the
           English
           and
           others
           Fight
           ,
           they
           do
           only
           Win
           ;
           and
           the
           Lives
           of
           our
           Men
           are
           no
           farther
           valuable
           with
           our
           Belgick
           King
           ,
           than
           as
           they
           serve
           to
           purchase
           Power
           and
           Opulency
           to
           the
           Dutch.
           For
           tho
           we
           be
           made
           use
           of
           as
           the
           Jackall
           to
           hunt
           the
           Prey
           ;
           yet
           we
           are
           not
           permitted
           to
           have
           the
           least
           Share
           in
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           whosoever
           have
           cause
           to
           be
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           groan
           under
           the
           Consumptions
           and
           Desolations
           that
           attend
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           ;
           and
           thence
           it
           is
           that
           in
           kindness
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           hatred
           to
           us
           ,
           our
           Belgick
           King
           labours
           all
           he
           can
           ,
           both
           by
           persuasions
           and
           by
           Authority
           to
           foment
           and
           keep
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           resolves
           to
           do
           so
           untill
           he
           hath
           render'd
           them
           so
           opulent
           and
           powerful
           ,
           and
           us
           so
           necessitous
           ,
           despicable
           and
           weak
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           be
           contented
           (
           because
           we
           will
           not
           remain
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           hinder
           it
           )
           to
           be
           Slaves
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Tributaries
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           .
        
         
         
           And
           the
           tyrannous
           Projects
           and
           Designs
           which
           K.
           W.
           hath
           contrived
           and
           harboureth
           in
           relation
           to
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           our
           own
           Madness
           and
           Folly
           in
           concurring
           and
           co-operating
           to
           promote
           them
           ,
           are
           equally
           manifest
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           apparently
           evident
           by
           this
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           even
           upon
           the
           Supposition
           that
           it
           was
           needful
           and
           just
           to
           begin
           ,
           continue
           ,
           and
           uphold
           this
           War
           :
           Yet
           much
           of
           that
           Mony
           which
           hath
           been
           sent
           abroad
           from
           hence
           ,
           to
           subsist
           and
           pay
           our
           Troops
           ,
           might
           ,
           through
           a
           very
           small
           Care
           ,
           and
           friendly
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           our
           behalf
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           least
           measure
           of
           Discretion
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Equity
           and
           Compassion
           of
           those
           Assemblies
           stiled
           our
           Parliaments
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           have
           been
           preserved
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           have
           remained
           to
           circulate
           among
           our selves
           for
           the
           support
           and
           increase
           of
           our
           Manufacture
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           protection
           and
           enlargement
           of
           our
           Trade
           and
           Navigation
           .
           And
           the
           Ways
           ,
           Means
           ,
           and
           Methods
           in
           and
           by
           which
           it
           might
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           are
           both
           so
           various
           and
           plain
           ,
           That
           had
           there
           not
           been
           a
           Conjunction
           of
           Malice
           in
           King
           William
           ,
           and
           of
           Treachery
           in
           our
           Senators
           towards
           England
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           escaped
           the
           being
           undertaken
           ,
           persued
           and
           effected
           long
           ago
           .
           For
           why
           might
           not
           we
           with
           as
           much
           Ease
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           Justice
           ,
           have
           carried
           all
           the
           Provisions
           from
           hence
           for
           the
           subsisting
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           our
           own
           Troops
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           other
           Nations
           under
           our
           pay
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Dutch
           should
           have
           the
           Privilege
           of
           furnishing
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           encouraged
           as
           well
           as
           suffered
           to
           go
           away
           with
           the
           Gain
           ?
           Nor
           can
           any
           other
           Reason
           be
           assigned
           of
           the
           Conduct
           we
           have
           been
           under
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           but
           that
           William
           intends
           to
           bring
           us
           first
           to
           Beggary
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           Thraldom
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           many
           among
           our selves
           are
           through
           Folly
           and
           Knavery
           willing
           both
           to
           assist
           and
           justify
           him
           in
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           .
           Had
           we
           not
           Ships
           enough
           (
           as
           I
           am
           sure
           we
           had
           before
           we
           lost
           so
           many
           Thousands
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           done
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           the
           Commencement
           of
           this
           War
           which
           was
           the
           unhappy
           Off-spring
           of
           it
           )
           to
           have
           carried
           over
           to
           Flanders
           our
           
             Grain
             ,
             Butter
          
           and
           
             Cheese
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Bread
          
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           else
           that
           are
           necessary
           unto
           ,
           or
           consumable
           by
           an
           Army
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           buying
           of
           all
           those
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           transporting
           them
           thither
           ,
           should
           in
           a
           manner
           be
           given
           up
           and
           entirely
           consigned
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ?
           Whence
           we
           are
           justly
           become
           the
           Derision
           and
           Contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           being
           stored
           and
           furnished
           (
           without
           purchasing
           of
           other
           Nations
           )
           with
           all
           the
           Productions
           either
           of
           Art
           or
           Nature
           that
           an
           Army
           
           can
           need
           or
           use
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           having
           scarce
           any
           thing
           of
           their
           own
           Growth
           ,
           and
           little
           of
           their
           own
           Manufactures
           ,
           to
           answer
           the
           Occasions
           and
           Exigences
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           military
           Body
           ;
           yet
           that
           they
           should
           engross
           to
           themselves
           the
           supplying
           them
           with
           all
           they
           want
           ,
           and
           we
           not
           only
           tamely
           connive
           at
           it
           ,
           but
           like
           People
           who
           have
           lost
           their
           Senses
           ,
           and
           forfeited
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           abandoned
           the
           Care
           of
           their
           Country
           do
           approve
           it
           .
           With
           what
           facility
           might
           it
           have
           been
           stipulated
           and
           provided
           for
           at
           our
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           or
           retrieved
           and
           recovered
           to
           us
           since
           ,
           upon
           renewing
           of
           Alliances
           with
           those
           whom
           we
           are
           become
           engaged
           to
           assist
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           Supplies
           necessary
           for
           Troops
           which
           England
           could
           afford
           should
           be
           applied
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           they
           should
           be
           transported
           by
           none
           but
           our selves
           ,
           so
           they
           should
           be
           expended
           and
           laid
           out
           not
           only
           upon
           our
           own
           Troops
           ,
           towards
           the
           saving
           the
           Remission
           of
           Money
           ,
           but
           taken
           off
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           accepted
           by
           our
           Allies
           in
           lieu
           of
           those
           vast
           Sums
           we
           have
           disbursed
           upon
           them
           .
           Nor
           will
           ever
           England
           vindicate
           it self
           from
           the
           Dishonour
           and
           Ignominy
           brought
           upon
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           during
           all
           this
           time
           wherein
           we
           have
           been
           wasting
           our
           Men
           and
           Treasure
           to
           defend
           the
           Dutch
           Barrier
           ,
           and
           protect
           the
           Provinces
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Conquests
           for
           them
           ,
           we
           should
           never
           have
           contracted
           for
           a
           Port
           ,
           where
           we
           might
           unload
           what
           we
           pleased
           towards
           the
           premised
           Uses
           and
           Ends
           ,
           without
           being
           liable
           to
           the
           Payment
           of
           Customs
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Duties
           of
           that
           kind
           which
           use
           to
           be
           exacted
           .
           Which
           the
           present
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           seems
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           (
           though
           it
           is
           now
           too
           late
           )
           and
           have
           therefore
           declared
           in
           their
           Vote
           of
           Decemb
           .
           10.
           
           
             That
             it
             is
             the
             Opinion
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             that
             all
             Commodities
             and
             Provisions
             that
             shall
             be
             transported
             from
          
           England
           ,
           
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Forces
             in
             his
             Majesties
             pay
             abroad
             ,
             be
             exempted
             from
             any
             Duty
             and
             Excise
             throughout
             the
             Spanish
             and
             United
             Netherlands
             .
          
           But
           though
           this
           Vote
           doth
           sufficiently
           intimate
           their
           Sense
           of
           King
           
           William's
           Infidelity
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           him
           under
           the
           Quality
           and
           Stile
           of
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Treachery
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           in
           not
           having
           contracted
           and
           stipulated
           with
           those
           Allies
           for
           the
           forementioned
           Privilege
           and
           Immunity
           :
           Yet
           the
           Treaties
           between
           him
           and
           these
           Confederates
           being
           already
           concerted
           and
           ratified
           ,
           without
           the
           mention
           or
           specification
           of
           any
           such
           Freedom
           and
           Advantage
           to
           be
           allowed
           us
           ;
           all
           the
           Effect
           and
           Operation
           which
           this
           Vote
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           can
           have
           ,
           is
           to
           proclaim
           them
           to
           be
           pragmatical
           ,
           weak
           and
           insolent
           ,
           in
           assuming
           a
           Power
           and
           Authority
           over
           the
           
           Rights
           of
           foreign
           Princes
           and
           States
           ;
           and
           that
           contrary
           unto
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           without
           regard
           to
           Articles
           ,
           adjusted
           between
           King
           William
           and
           those
           States
           in
           the
           fresh
           Alliances
           which
           have
           been
           lately
           renewed
           ,
           made
           ,
           and
           ratified
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           thing
           now
           ,
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           Vote
           ,
           preserve
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           from
           the
           Derision
           ,
           Scorn
           and
           Contempt
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           but
           their
           declaring
           those
           Alliances
           to
           have
           been
           contracted
           and
           confirmed
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           supported
           by
           any
           Taxes
           to
           be
           levied
           upon
           the
           Subjects
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           that
           the
           said
           House
           will
           grant
           no
           Money
           towards
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           till
           such
           other
           Agreements
           are
           made
           and
           entered
           into
           between
           this
           Crown
           ,
           and
           those
           neighbouring
           States
           ,
           which
           may
           correspond
           with
           ,
           and
           come
           up
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           said
           House
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           declared
           it
           in
           the
           foresaid
           Vote
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Printing
           whereof
           they
           have
           published
           it
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           the
           unanimous
           Opinion
           and
           Judgment
           of
           the
           
             Representative
             Body
          
           of
           the
           whole
           Commons
           of
           England
           .
           And
           may
           not
           this
           Treachery
           in
           the
           present
           Administration
           ,
           so
           openly
           reflected
           upon
           by
           the
           foresaid
           Vote
           ,
           cause
           us
           remember
           both
           the
           Memory
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           and
           of
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           with
           Commendations
           and
           Praises
           of
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           we
           must
           convey
           down
           to
           our
           Off-spring
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           loaded
           with
           all
           the
           Obloquies
           ,
           Imprecations
           and
           Curses
           ,
           that
           a
           People
           impoverished
           and
           ruined
           ,
           by
           his
           contrived
           and
           chosen
           ill
           Conduct
           towards
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           can
           entail
           upon
           it
           .
           For
           as
           that
           great
           Heroine
           ,
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           did
           ,
           upon
           her
           assisting
           the
           Dutch
           with
           a
           very
           few
           Troops
           in
           comparison
           of
           what
           we
           now
           do
           ,
           covenant
           with
           and
           obtain
           of
           them
           the
           
             Brill
             ,
             Flushing
          
           and
           Ramekins
           ,
           to
           be
           put
           into
           her
           hands
           as
           
             Cautionary
             Towns
          
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           she
           might
           thereby
           oblige
           them
           to
           a
           more
           firm
           dependency
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           tie
           them
           to
           the
           better
           observation
           of
           their
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           secure
           unto
           herself
           the
           Reimbursment
           of
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Treasure
           which
           she
           expended
           in
           protecting
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           she
           might
           always
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           in
           her
           own
           Power
           ,
           to
           reinforce
           ,
           relieve
           ,
           succour
           and
           supply
           ,
           those
           Troops
           that
           she
           sent
           them
           for
           their
           aid
           and
           defence
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           should
           be
           occasion
           ,
           and
           as
           she
           should
           judg
           to
           be
           at
           any
           time
           needful
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Safety
           ,
           Commerce
           and
           Reputation
           of
           her
           Subjects
           .
           So
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Assistance
           of
           
             Six
             thousand
          
           Men
           which
           he
           gave
           the
           present
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
             An.
          
           1657.
           did
           not
           only
           by
           a
           ratified
           Treaty
           take
           care
           and
           provide
           that
           what
           Ports
           and
           
           
             maritime
             Towns
          
           should
           be
           won
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           the
           joynt
           and
           confederate
           Forces
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           should
           be
           resigned
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           given
           up
           to
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           but
           in
           pursuance
           of
           that
           Stipulation
           he
           had
           Dunkirk
           ,
           upon
           its
           being
           taken
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           Charles
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Alliances
           he
           made
           ,
           was
           not
           thought
           by
           many
           to
           be
           so
           regardful
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           as
           he
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           Treaty
           he
           entred
           into
           with
           France
           against
           the
           
             Dutch
             ,
             An.
          
           1671.
           
           Provide
           and
           Stipulate
           by
           an
           express
           Article
           ,
           That
           what
           
             Marine
             Towns
          
           on
           Ports
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           common
           Enemy
           ,
           should
           be
           resign'd
           up
           and
           delivered
           over
           to
           him
           in
           Compensation
           and
           Recompence
           for
           the
           Share
           and
           Charge
           he
           was
           to
           bear
           in
           that
           War.
           Whereas
           this
           Dutch
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           been
           so
           unkind
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           disloyal
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           set
           over
           us
           ,
           hath
           not
           in
           all
           the
           many
           Alliances
           which
           he
           hath
           entered
           into
           with
           foreign
           Monarchs
           and
           States
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           numerous
           Troops
           and
           vast
           Treasure
           supplied
           by
           us
           to
           their
           Aid
           and
           Defence
           ,
           made
           the
           least
           Provision
           for
           any
           one
           Advantage
           to
           accrue
           to
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           should
           the
           War
           wherein
           we
           are
           united
           and
           embarked
           prove
           successful
           .
           And
           much
           less
           has
           he
           by
           Agreement
           and
           Contract
           obtained
           for
           us
           either
           any
           Cautionary
           Town
           ,
           which
           may
           prevent
           our
           being
           abandon'd
           and
           lurch'd
           by
           the
           Dutch
           and
           other
           Foreigners
           ;
           and
           left
           alone
           to
           encounter
           the
           Power
           ,
           annd
           suffer
           the
           Revenge
           of
           France
           :
           Or
           gained
           so
           much
           as
           a
           
             free
             Port
          
           ,
           wherein
           we
           might
           send
           ,
           and
           where
           we
           may
           lay
           up
           and
           lodg
           such
           Stores
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           as
           would
           at
           least
           serve
           to
           supply
           our
           own
           Forces
           ,
           if
           not
           those
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           without
           being
           kept
           under
           a
           necessity
           of
           remitting
           Month
           after
           Month
           such
           vast
           Sums
           of
           Mony
           as
           we
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           still
           continue
           doing
           ,
           to
           the
           Robbing
           and
           Emptying
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           all
           its
           Treasure
           .
           Yea
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           did
           not
           treat
           us
           scornfully
           enough
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           betray
           us
           to
           the
           Dutch
           and
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           Neglect
           he
           hath
           shewn
           both
           of
           the
           Honour
           and
           Profit
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Treaties
           he
           hath
           made
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Alliances
           he
           hath
           Contracted
           since
           with
           the
           Connivance
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Assistance
           of
           many
           ,
           he
           Usurped
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           esteemed
           either
           Parliaments
           or
           Privy
           Councils
           worthy
           to
           be
           Consulted
           with
           before-hand
           ,
           about
           the
           Terms
           ,
           Conditions
           and
           Articles
           fit
           to
           be
           demanded
           and
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           with
           reference
           to
           our
           Credit
           and
           Interest
           in
           the
           Compacts
           and
           Agreements
           he
           had
           made
           with
           those
           that
           he
           stiles
           his
           Allies
           ;
           but
           whom
           thro
           this
           Deficiency
           we
           have
           found
           to
           be
           our
           
           Underminers
           and
           Supplanters
           .
           Nay
           ,
           he
           disdains
           to
           acquaint
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           with
           those
           Treaties
           ,
           when
           they
           humbly
           Address
           him
           concerning
           the
           doing
           it
           :
           And
           instead
           of
           laying
           those
           Alliances
           before
           them
           in
           the
           plain
           and
           ratified
           Draughts
           ,
           he
           either
           Shams
           them
           off
           with
           general
           ,
           imperfect
           and
           blind
           Accounts
           ;
           and
           that
           done
           with
           the
           unsincerity
           and
           regardlesness
           of
           Truth
           ,
           natural
           to
           a
           
             Dutch
             man
          
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           transactions
           with
           ,
           and
           towards
           this
           People
           ,
           since
           he
           became
           unrighteously
           possessed
           of
           his
           
             Father
             in
             Law
          
           and
           
             Uncles
             Crown
          
           ,
           is
           one
           uninterrupted
           and
           continued
           Evidence
           ;
           or
           else
           he
           ridicules
           and
           bubbles
           them
           with
           false
           and
           counterfeit
           Copies
           ;
           in
           which
           as
           some
           things
           are
           disguised
           so
           others
           are
           not
           expressed
           ,
           though
           he
           hath
           concerted
           them
           formally
           with
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           especially
           with
           the
           Dutch.
           And
           I
           dare
           affirm
           ,
           That
           of
           all
           the
           
             Branches
             of
             the
             State
             of
             War
          
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Year
           1696.
           which
           he
           hath
           caused
           to
           be
           delivered
           into
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           of
           them
           true
           ,
           genuine
           and
           just
           .
           So
           that
           from
           thence
           the
           
             Two
             Houses
          
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           all
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           may
           have
           a
           Specimen
           of
           his
           Honour
           and
           Integrity
           without
           travelling
           farther
           for
           Evidences
           of
           them
           .
           But
           if
           he
           do
           treat
           thus
           not
           only
           those
           he
           calls
           the
           Body
           of
           his
           Subjects
           with
           Treachery
           in
           relation
           to
           their
           Interest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           with
           Carelesness
           and
           Neglect
           of
           them
           in
           all
           their
           Concerns
           and
           Safety
           ,
           but
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           (
           who
           ought
           to
           be
           his
           grand
           Council
           )
           with
           superciliousness
           and
           contempt
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           while
           he
           is
           yet
           unfledged
           ,
           what
           will
           he
           do
           when
           his
           Wings
           are
           grown
           ?
           For
           if
           he
           do
           thus
           strut
           ,
           as
           to
           monopolize
           all
           Things
           to
           his
           own
           sole
           cognizance
           ,
           and
           to
           manage
           them
           to
           the
           visible
           Prejudice
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           apparent
           Benefit
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           while
           he
           only
           stands
           and
           is
           upheld
           by
           
             leading
             Strings
          
           ,
           and
           walks
           in
           a
           Go-cart
           ,
           and
           cannot
           manage
           the
           War
           he
           is
           engaged
           in
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           aided
           by
           
             Parliamentary
             Grants
          
           :
           What
           Tyranny
           may
           not
           the
           People
           fear
           ,
           and
           what
           Insolency
           and
           Scorn
           should
           not
           our
           Senates
           expect
           to
           meet
           with
           ,
           if
           he
           live
           to
           arrive
           at
           virile
           Strength
           ,
           and
           through
           putting
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           can
           come
           to
           stand
           and
           go
           alone
           ?
           For
           it
           is
           only
           the
           indispensable
           need
           he
           stands
           in
           of
           the
           continual
           Aid
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           he
           is
           under
           of
           being
           baffled
           and
           routed
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           make
           him
           now
           and
           then
           appear
           in
           the
           dress
           and
           posture
           of
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           on
           a
           dissembled
           Humility
           ,
           Meekness
           and
           Compassion
           ,
           while
           in
           reality
           in
           respect
           to
           Ambition
           ,
           Despoticalness
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           he
           carries
           Ten
           Sultans
           ,
           Twenty
           Moguls
           ,
           
           and
           Forty
           Czars
           in
           his
           Belly
           .
           And
           could
           he
           but
           once
           prescribe
           terms
           to
           the
           Monarch
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           would
           soon
           trample
           upon
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           tread
           upon
           our
           Necks
           :
           And
           instead
           of
           the
           Shapes
           and
           Figure
           of
           sometimes
           an
           Almansor
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           Gusman
           ,
           that
           he
           now
           puts
           on
           and
           seeks
           to
           appear
           in
           ,
           he
           would
           then
           manifest
           himself
           a
           Caligula
           ,
           a
           Nero
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           the
           Title
           lately
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           a
           
             Galienus
             Redivivus
          
           ,
           having
           already
           furnished
           himself
           with
           more
           than
           one
           Verianus
           .
           But
           having
           said
           enough
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           which
           I
           have
           been
           discoursing
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           time
           to
           advance
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           Place
           then
           I
           shall
           proceed
           to
           a
           more
           particular
           review
           and
           representation
           of
           their
           
             Invasions
             ,
             Rapines
          
           and
           Depradations
           committed
           upon
           our
           Trade
           ,
           than
           those
           I
           have
           hitherto
           unfolded
           and
           laid
           open
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           require
           any
           great
           Enlargement
           ,
           seeing
           all
           Men
           do
           experience
           and
           feel
           it
           ,
           though
           some
           may
           not
           understand
           the
           several
           and
           particular
           Ways
           and
           Methods
           in
           which
           it
           hath
           been
           done
           .
           Nor
           shall
           I
           here
           repeat
           what
           I
           have
           already
           both
           insinuated
           and
           detected
           concerning
           the
           Decay
           that
           is
           brought
           upon
           our
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           final
           Destruction
           that
           threatens
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           through
           the
           Clipping
           and
           Embasement
           as
           through
           the
           Transportation
           of
           our
           Coin
           to
           other
           Ends
           and
           Uses
           then
           those
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           in
           much
           greater
           Quantities
           than
           Traffick
           could
           have
           ever
           required
           its
           being
           carried
           abroad
           for
           .
           Though
           all
           the
           Misery
           and
           Mischief
           that
           do
           by
           these
           means
           befal
           and
           overtake
           us
           ,
           are
           all
           chargeable
           upon
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           laid
           at
           the
           Door
           of
           our
           Dutch
           King
           :
           Seeing
           that
           of
           transporting
           it
           has
           been
           the
           natural
           and
           unavoidable
           effect
           of
           his
           ascent
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           War
           that
           thereupon
           he
           engaged
           us
           in
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           those
           ways
           which
           he
           has
           designedly
           chosen
           and
           persued
           in
           support
           of
           it
           .
           And
           then
           as
           to
           the
           Clipping
           and
           Embasing
           our
           Mony
           ,
           none
           can
           be
           reasonably
           accused
           either
           of
           causing
           or
           conniving
           at
           it
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           has
           occasioned
           and
           encouraged
           it
           by
           his
           weak
           and
           improvident
           Administration
           .
           For
           both
           these
           Practices
           ,
           which
           do
           eventually
           and
           in
           the
           Effects
           of
           them
           prove
           so
           ruinous
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           having
           obtained
           in
           no
           other
           Reigns
           in
           any
           proportion
           and
           degree
           to
           what
           they
           have
           done
           in
           his
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           stiled
           ,
           they
           must
           consequently
           be
           resolved
           into
           some
           Neglect
           ,
           Weakness
           or
           Treachery
           in
           his
           Admin●stration
           ,
           whereof
           no
           other
           Reigns
           were
           guilty
           or
           accusable
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           excuse
           him
           to
           have
           it
           alledged
           ,
           That
           more
           have
           been
           executed
           for
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           since
           his
           usurping
           of
           the
           Throne
           ,
           than
           were
           in
           an
           
           Age
           before
           :
           Seeing
           though
           some
           of
           the
           little
           and
           indigent
           Creatures
           ,
           whom
           necessity
           tempted
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           necessity
           he
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           have
           been
           condemned
           and
           executed
           ;
           yet
           your
           Goldsmiths
           and
           Refiners
           ,
           who
           both
           bought
           the
           Clippings
           ,
           and
           who
           at
           mighty
           Gain
           furnished
           them
           with
           broad
           Mony
           for
           continuing
           the
           Crime
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           escaped
           Prosecutions
           ,
           which
           by
           Law
           they
           deserved
           ;
           but
           divers
           of
           them
           have
           been
           the
           special
           Favourites
           and
           Confidents
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           And
           to
           mention
           but
           one
           of
           many
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           the
           hanging
           of
           Evans
           the
           Goldsmith
           ,
           who
           infinitely
           more
           deserves
           it
           ,
           for
           melting
           down
           and
           carrying
           abroad
           our
           Coin
           to
           satisfy
           his
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           make
           Profit
           by
           what
           was
           our
           milled
           Mony
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           the
           Clippers
           and
           
             false
             Minters
          
           have
           done
           ,
           would
           have
           given
           greater
           check
           unto
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           a
           more
           effectual
           Remedy
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           Crimes
           of
           these
           later
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Convictions
           and
           Executions
           for
           Offences
           of
           that
           kind
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           seen
           but
           have
           found
           no
           benefit
           by
           .
           But
           instead
           of
           that
           ,
           he
           hath
           been
           honoured
           and
           preferred
           by
           our
           Dutch
           Bestower
           of
           Titles
           ,
           and
           Disposer
           of
           Places
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           a
           Knight
           and
           a
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           Excise
           ;
           though
           a
           Fellow
           void
           of
           all
           Merit
           ,
           and
           destitute
           of
           good
           Sense
           ,
           and
           whom
           only
           Knavery
           ,
           Impudence
           ,
           and
           the
           Emptying
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           our
           Silver
           ,
           by
           carrying
           it
           to
           Holland
           to
           enrich
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           have
           entitled
           to
           his
           Master's
           Favour
           .
           And
           I
           crave
           Liberty
           to
           say
           
             en
             passant
          
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           seem
           alien
           to
           the
           subject
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           often
           wondered
           why
           our
           Kings
           and
           Parliaments
           should
           fall
           upon
           so
           ineffectual
           a
           Remedy
           of
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           as
           the
           making
           them
           Capital
           will
           continue
           to
           prove
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           where
           Men
           are
           sunk
           into
           so
           much
           Irreligion
           and
           Atheism
           ;
           and
           which
           the
           many
           Villanes
           attending
           and
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           Revolution
           have
           encreased
           and
           strengthned
           as
           to
           dread
           Death
           less
           than
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           to
           chuse
           Damnation
           as
           well
           as
           Hanging
           and
           Quartering
           rather
           than
           want
           Supplies
           for
           the
           Feeding
           and
           for
           the
           Maintenance
           of
           their
           Lasciviousness
           and
           Luxury
           .
           Seeing
           when
           our
           Mony
           was
           both
           Pure
           and
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           of
           full
           Weight
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           generally
           at
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           the
           bare
           imposing
           and
           exacting
           of
           a
           Mulct
           of
           Five
           or
           
             Ten
             Pounds
          
           upon
           every
           one
           that
           should
           have
           been
           found
           offering
           either
           Clipt
           or
           False
           Mony
           to
           another
           ,
           would
           have
           deterred
           all
           Men
           from
           venturing
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           obviated
           both
           the
           forementioned
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           woful
           Effects
           of
           them
           .
           And
           possibly
           it
           would
           be
           no
           ill
           Policy
           to
           do
           in
           this
           Case
           as
           the
           Lacedemonians
           did
           in
           that
           of
           Theft
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           thought
           
           not
           fit
           to
           prevent
           and
           hinder
           by
           punishing
           the
           Thieves
           ,
           they
           effectually
           suppressed
           it
           ,
           by
           rendering
           those
           liable
           to
           a
           considerable
           Penalty
           that
           should
           have
           any
           Thing
           stolen
           from
           them
           .
           So
           may
           be
           the
           inflicting
           of
           a
           Mulct
           upon
           every
           one
           that
           should
           take
           either
           light
           or
           base
           Mony
           ,
           would
           soon
           cause
           that
           there
           would
           be
           no
           Offerers
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           there
           would
           be
           none
           found
           so
           unkind
           and
           unjust
           to
           themselves
           as
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           But
           to
           return
           from
           this
           Digression
           ;
           I
           do
           say
           that
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           besides
           all
           the
           Injuries
           they
           have
           done
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           Spoils
           they
           have
           committed
           upon
           us
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           our
           Trade
           in
           the
           forementioned
           Methods
           which
           I
           have
           been
           displaying
           ,
           they
           have
           also
           in
           divers
           other
           Ways
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Instances
           ,
           either
           craftily
           supplanted
           ,
           or
           directly
           invaded
           ,
           and
           forceably
           assaulted
           us
           in
           our
           Commerce
           and
           Traffick
           since
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           presume
           now
           to
           lay
           open
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           brevity
           of
           this
           Discourse
           will
           allow
           ,
           and
           shall
           discover
           how
           and
           wherein
           they
           have
           done
           so
           .
           And
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           Advantage
           they
           have
           had
           of
           protecting
           their
           own
           Trade
           ,
           and
           of
           exposing
           and
           leaving
           ours
           open
           to
           be
           ruined
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           small
           and
           unequal
           Quota
           and
           Proportion
           of
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           that
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           much
           greater
           Number
           of
           Ships
           of
           that
           kind
           they
           supply
           and
           furnish
           to
           the
           forming
           and
           constituting
           the
           Confederate
           and
           
             United
             Fleet
          
           of
           both
           Nations
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           more
           remarkable
           in
           that
           their
           Number
           of
           
             Land
             Forces
          
           is
           not
           much
           encreased
           towards
           the
           support
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           above
           what
           it
           use
           to
           be
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           is
           hardly
           so
           great
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           all
           the
           Contributions
           raised
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Namur
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           
             French
             Conquests
          
           ,
           go
           for
           the
           Ease
           of
           their
           Establishment
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           vast
           Sums
           spent
           in
           Flanders
           by
           the
           whole
           
             Confederate
             Army
          
           become●
           theirs
           ,
           and
           Center●
           in
           Holland
           .
           However
           it
           bears
           no
           proportion
           with
           ours
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           State
           of
           the
           War
           for
           the
           Year
           1696.
           which
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           Renelagh
           by
           King
           
           William's
           Order
           gave
           it
           into
           the
           House
           of
           
             Commons
             ,
             Decemb.
          
           3.
           amounts
           to
           87440
           Men
           ;
           whereas
           if
           it
           were
           not
           to
           defend
           the
           Provinces
           of
           these
           ,
           stiled
           our
           Allies
           ,
           a
           very
           few
           Forces
           would
           be
           sufficient
           for
           our
           Occasions
           at
           home
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           not
           be
           found
           needless
           to
           have
           any
           at
           all
           :
           Whereas
           they
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           profoundest
           Peace
           are
           seldom
           without
           
             Fifty
             thousand
             Men
          
           ,
           to
           which
           their
           supernumerary
           Addition
           now
           is
           but
           inconsiderable
           ,
           if
           what
           I
           have
           said
           be
           well
           considered
           ;
           and
           provided
           that
           we
           also
           observe
           ,
           that
           divers
           of
           those
           Troops
           reckoned
           into
           their
           Quota
           are
           upon
           English
           Establishment
           ,
           and
           paid
           with
           our
           Mony.
           Indeed
           if
           
           we
           had
           charged
           our selves
           with
           furnishing
           the
           whole
           marine
           Power
           ,
           both
           for
           us
           and
           them
           ,
           and
           stood
           thereby
           excused
           for
           affording
           any
           
             Land
             Forces
          
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           elsewhere
           ,
           upon
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Continent
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           blamed
           the
           Conduct
           of
           requiring
           a
           few
           Men
           of
           War
           from
           them
           ,
           yea
           should
           not
           have
           much
           complained
           if
           they
           had
           been
           acquitted
           from
           the
           yielding
           any
           :
           Seeing
           such
           a
           Stipulation
           and
           Agreement
           between
           us
           and
           them
           could
           not
           have
           been
           much
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           either
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           or
           of
           Trade
           ,
           farther
           than
           as
           it
           involved
           us
           in
           an
           unnecessary
           and
           unjust
           War
           ,
           meerly
           to
           gratify
           the
           Ambition
           of
           our
           Dutch
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           Return
           of
           our
           Legal
           and
           
             Rightful
             Sovereign
          
           .
           Because
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           have
           been
           agreeable
           to
           our
           Interest
           ,
           both
           as
           we
           are
           an
           Island
           and
           a
           Trading
           Nation
           ;
           so
           it
           would
           not
           only
           have
           proved
           a
           means
           of
           keeping
           all
           our
           Mony
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           having
           had
           it
           to
           circulate
           among
           our selves
           ,
           but
           we
           should
           thereby
           had
           Treasure
           enough
           to
           have
           rigged
           out
           a
           Royal
           Navy
           superior
           to
           the
           marine
           Power
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           equipped
           and
           maintained
           more
           than
           a
           sufficient
           Number
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           as
           Cruisers
           and
           Convoys
           to
           have
           protected
           our
           Trade
           .
           But
           to
           be
           first
           at
           the
           vast
           Expence
           we
           have
           been
           in
           raising
           and
           maintaining
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           on
           the
           Continent
           ,
           meerly
           for
           the
           Benefit
           of
           others
           and
           not
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           equip
           and
           set
           out
           double
           the
           Quota
           that
           the
           Dutch
           have
           towards
           the
           c●nstituting
           the
           
             Confederate
             Fleet
          
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           was
           plainly
           to
           disable
           our selves
           from
           having
           that
           Number
           of
           Cruisers
           and
           Convoys
           as
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           kept
           at
           Sea
           during
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           against
           so
           potent
           an
           Enemy
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           his
           Subjects
           are
           upon
           that
           Element
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           concerted
           between
           our
           Belgick
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           beloved
           Dutch
           ,
           upon
           any
           other
           Motives
           ,
           or
           to
           other
           Ends
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           might
           be
           put
           out
           of
           Capacity
           of
           safe-guarding
           our
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           protecting
           our
           trading
           Vessels
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           through
           furnishing
           a
           small
           Quota
           to
           the
           the
           
             General
             Fleet
          
           ,
           are
           left
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           employ
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           marine
           and
           naval
           Strength
           in
           securing
           and
           protecting
           their
           Traffick
           .
           And
           the
           Event
           hath
           fully
           answered
           the
           Design
           ,
           in
           that
           while
           we
           ,
           by
           furnishing
           so
           many
           Ships
           of
           War
           to
           the
           
             Royal
             Navy
          
           ,
           did
           leave
           our selves
           destitute
           of
           such
           a
           Number
           of
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           as
           might
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           Cruisers
           and
           Convoys
           in
           all
           Seas
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Chanel
           have
           covered
           and
           defended
           our
           
             trafficking
             Vessels
          
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           have
           in
           consequence
           thereof
           lost
           above
           4000
           
             trading
             Ships
          
           to
           the
           empoverishing
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           many
           Families
           that
           
           were
           before
           the
           Revolution
           opulent
           and
           rich
           ,
           while
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           through
           their
           furnishing
           so
           small
           a
           Proportion
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           the
           
             General
             Fleet
          
           ,
           and
           being
           thereby
           provided
           of
           the
           larger
           number
           of
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           defend
           their
           
             Merchant
             Ships
          
           as
           to
           guard
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           have
           not
           s●stained
           the
           Third
           ,
           nay
           nor
           the
           Fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Loss
           of
           Vessels
           and
           Cargoes
           that
           we
           have
           done
           ,
           Not
           but
           that
           our
           Chanels
           might
           have
           been
           better
           guarded
           ,
           and
           our
           trading
           Ships
           more
           protected
           than
           they
           have
           been
           by
           those
           Convoys
           and
           Cruisers
           that
           were
           appointed
           and
           ordained
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           had
           not
           our
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           been
           treacherous
           and
           slothful
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           blockish
           and
           ignorant
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           Duty
           and
           Province
           which
           they
           undertook
           .
           So
           that
           if
           the
           Parliament
           (
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           hinted
           )
           do
           not
           make
           those
           Persons
           accountable
           for
           the
           Losses
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           Merchants
           and
           in
           and
           through
           them
           the
           Kingdom
           hath
           sustained
           ,
           all
           thinking
           Men
           will
           have
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           those
           they
           have
           chosen
           to
           be
           their
           Representatives
           do
           take
           pleasure
           in
           the●r
           Empoverishment
           ,
           Misery
           and
           Ruin
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           provoked
           to
           judge
           them
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           with
           those
           Gentlemen
           to
           promote
           all
           those
           Desolations
           and
           Mischiefs
           :
           Seeing
           the
           Parliaments
           over
           looking
           the
           Crimes
           of
           those
           Commissioners
           ,
           or
           their
           conniving
           at
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           will
           more
           than
           intimate
           that
           they
           are
           so
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           by
           the
           whole
           Management
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           for
           near
           these
           
             Seven
             Years
          
           ,
           both
           in
           Parliament
           and
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           those
           called
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           Senate
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           employed
           in
           civil
           Offices
           ,
           have
           been
           doing
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Peleus
           did
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           Medea
           to
           their
           aged
           Father
           ,
           whom
           they
           hackt
           in
           pieces
           ,
           in
           hopes
           that
           by
           her
           Magick
           they
           should
           have
           restored
           him
           both
           to
           Life
           and
           Youth
           again
           .
           For
           through
           the
           Influence
           of
           Dutch
           Councils
           ,
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           a
           Belgick
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           wheedle
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           rescuing
           us
           from
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           of
           banishing
           Tyranny
           ,
           securing
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           us
           an
           opulent
           and
           glorious
           Nation
           ,
           they
           have
           empoverished
           us
           beyond
           Remedy
           and
           Retrieve
           ;
           and
           have
           brought
           us
           so
           near
           to
           the
           brink
           of
           Vassalage
           and
           Thraldom
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           require
           more
           Vertue
           and
           Courage
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           than
           we
           have
           much
           ground
           of
           hoping
           to
           find
           the
           generality
           of
           this
           debauched
           ,
           rebellious
           and
           disloyal
           Generation
           endowed
           with
           .
           And
           if
           some
           of
           those
           that
           have
           been
           principally
           Accessory
           to
           our
           Misery
           and
           Ruin
           be
           not
           speedily
           made
           Examples
           of
           Parliamentary
           Justice
           ,
           who
           knows
           but
           upon
           the
           late
           President
           of
           making
           a
           
             King
             accountable
          
           for
           the
           Offences
           of
           his
           
           Ministers
           ,
           whether
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           People
           from
           Wapping
           to
           Westminster
           may
           not
           assault
           Kensington
           and
           Whitehall
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             Admiralty
             Office
          
           ,
           if
           not
           instead
           of
           it
           ?
           For
           as
           
             Pleb●
             non
             Judicium
          
           ,
           so
           
             furiosis
             nulla
             voluntas
          
           ;
           as
           the
           Populace
           and
           Mob
           is
           commonly
           void
           both
           of
           Judgment
           and
           Equity
           ,
           so
           they
           do
           not
           act
           when
           provoked
           under
           the
           Guidance
           of
           Reason
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           Agitations
           of
           intemperate
           Rage
           .
           Nor
           will
           your
           
             Dutch
             Ingineers
          
           brought
           lately
           over
           (
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           Paper
           called
           the
           
             Post
             man
          
           from
           December
           the
           10th
           to
           December
           the
           12th
           
             St.
             vet
          
           .
           who
           tells
           ,
           That
           by
           Letters
           from
           Brussels
           of
           December
           the
           14th
           
             St.
             N.
          
           there
           were
           divers
           Ingineers
           ordered
           from
           Maestricht
           to
           London
           )
           to
           deter
           an
           injured
           and
           thereupon
           an
           enraged
           People
           from
           attempting
           more
           than
           I
           will
           say
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           call
           it
           the
           doing
           themselves
           Right
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           Justice
           .
           And
           having
           mentioned
           those
           
             outlandish
             Ingineers
          
           ,
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           recommend
           it
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           enquire
           into
           their
           Business
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           come
           hither
           to
           be
           employed
           about
           ;
           seeing
           there
           are
           no
           French
           Garisons
           in
           England
           to
           be
           besieged
           and
           bombed
           .
           But
           if
           it
           be
           in
           order
           to
           King
           
           William's
           erecting
           a
           Citadel
           for
           enslaving
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           that
           the
           terrour
           of
           Bombs
           and
           Carcasses
           will
           not
           frighten
           English-men
           quietly
           to
           surrender
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           ,
           and
           tamely
           to
           put
           on
           and
           wear
           Chains
           .
           To
           all
           which
           might
           be
           further
           added
           the
           very
           small
           Quota
           which
           they
           furnish
           the
           
             Confederate
             Fleet
          
           are
           not
           only
           many
           times
           subsisted
           upon
           our
           Provisions
           and
           Stores
           instead
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           supplied
           with
           our
           naval
           Preparations
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Place
           of
           attending
           constantly
           upon
           the
           Flag
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           many
           of
           those
           Ships
           of
           War
           are
           detached
           from
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           employed
           as
           Convoys
           to
           their
           trading
           Vessels
           :
           Which
           as
           it
           may
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           prove
           of
           fatal
           consequence
           to
           the
           Royal
           Fleet
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           make
           their
           Profit
           by
           it
           ,
           through
           the
           enlarging
           and
           securing
           their
           Traffick
           ,
           while
           ours
           is
           narrowed
           and
           crippled
           for
           want
           of
           Cruisers
           and
           Convoys
           ,
           and
           while
           such
           Merchant
           Ships
           as
           will
           venture
           upon
           Voyages
           are
           left
           exposed
           to
           be
           seised
           by
           
             French
             Privateers
          
           .
           But
           this
           being
           so
           warmly
           and
           judiciously
           represented
           by
           the
           ingenious
           Author
           of
           
             a
             Letter
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             elected
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             present
             Parliament
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           not
           farther
           enlarge
           upon
           it
           ;
           especially
           ,
           seeing
           Admiral
           Russel
           ,
           who
           is
           now
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           give
           an
           ample
           and
           particular
           Account
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           for
           resenting
           it
           as
           became
           him
           ,
           when
           lately
           Admiral
           in
           the
           
           Mediterranean
           ,
           has
           been
           coldly
           received
           by
           his
           Master
           since
           his
           return
           .
           But
           to
           advance
           a
           step
           further
           on
           the
           Point
           and
           Head
           whereon
           I
           am
           discoursing
           ;
           Can
           there
           be
           a
           greater
           Invasion
           upon
           our
           Trade
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           committed
           more
           to
           the
           Diminution
           and
           Ruin
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           Dutch
           assuming
           the
           Boldness
           ,
           and
           King
           William
           countenancing
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           despise
           and
           violate
           both
           our
           Act
           of
           Navigation
           of
           the
           12
           Car.
           2.
           and
           divers
           other
           Statutes
           made
           during
           his
           Reign
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           providently
           and
           wisely
           enacted
           for
           the
           Encouragement
           of
           the
           Encrease
           of
           Shipping
           and
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Promotion
           and
           
             Enlargement
             of
             our
             home
             Manufactures
          
           ?
           For
           as
           few
           can
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           especially
           of
           Gentlemen
           and
           Merchants
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Occasion
           and
           Design
           of
           these
           several
           Laws
           ;
           so
           the
           whole
           Nation
           hath
           abundantly
           experienced
           all
           along
           since
           the
           making
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           Profit
           and
           Advantage
           have
           thereby
           accrued
           ,
           first
           to
           Trade
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           ●ut
           now
           ,
           by
           the
           Insolency
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           Treachery
           of
           King
           William
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           all
           those
           Laws
           have
           been
           slighted
           and
           violated
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Care
           of
           having
           them
           observed
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           to
           us
           been
           neglected
           by
           him
           ;
           which
           both
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           theirs
           ,
           is
           in
           direct
           subserviency
           to
           make
           them
           powerful
           in
           Shipping
           and
           opulent
           in
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           us
           Poor
           ,
           Feeble
           and
           Weak
           .
           And
           as
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Branch
           of
           all
           these
           Laws
           ,
           the
           transgression
           of
           which
           has
           not
           been
           practised
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           connived
           at
           by
           their
           
             Country
             man
          
           on
           the
           English
           Throne
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           ,
           through
           his
           Encouragement
           and
           Protection
           ,
           grown
           at
           last
           to
           that
           Impudence
           ,
           and
           arose
           to
           that
           Defiance
           of
           English
           Laws
           and
           common
           Justice
           ,
           That
           
             Coffee
             house
          
           Tables
           have
           been
           furnished
           with
           printed
           and
           publick
           Advertisements
           of
           such
           and
           such
           Dutch
           Productions
           and
           Manufactures
           that
           were
           to
           be
           vended
           at
           Places
           there
           named
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           their
           being
           expresly
           prohibited
           by
           those
           Laws
           to
           be
           either
           imported
           into
           or
           sold
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           whereas
           neither
           of
           the
           
             Two
             Houses
          
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           the
           present
           Inspection
           they
           are
           making
           into
           the
           decay
           of
           Trade
           ,
           and
           their
           calling
           Merchants
           before
           them
           to
           instruct
           them
           therein
           ,
           can
           want
           information
           from
           those
           they
           examin
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           have
           suggested
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Particulars
           and
           Branches
           all
           those
           Laws
           are
           violated
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ▪
           and
           suffered
           to
           grow
           obsolete
           ,
           and
           to
           remain
           unexecuted
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           I
           shall
           supercede
           the
           saying
           more
           on
           this
           Head
           ,
           because
           I
           cannot
           enlarge
           upon
           it
           as
           I
           ought
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           deserves
           ,
           without
           writing
           a
           
           Volume
           instead
           of
           a
           few
           Sheets
           of
           Paper
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           next
           Attempt
           I
           charge
           them
           with
           is
           still
           more
           hainous
           ,
           and
           done
           infinitely
           more
           to
           our
           disgrace
           ,
           being
           not
           only
           an
           Invasion
           upon
           our
           Trade
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Liberty
           of
           our
           Persons
           .
           For
           by
           an
           unpresidented
           and
           unparalelled
           In●olency
           ,
           the
           like
           whereof
           no
           Nation
           did
           ever
           pretend
           to
           exercise
           towards
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Subjects
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           demand
           and
           exact
           a
           Tenth
           Man
           out
           of
           every
           Ship
           of
           ours
           that
           goes
           into
           their
           Ports
           ,
           for
           and
           towards
           the
           manning
           of
           their
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           to
           justify
           themselves
           in
           the
           doing
           hereof
           ,
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           authorised
           by
           King
           
           William's
           Order
           .
           This
           they
           have
           practised
           for
           these
           Two
           Years
           past
           ,
           only
           they
           are
           grown
           more
           rampant
           ,
           tyrannous
           and
           oppressive
           this
           last
           than
           they
           were
           the
           former
           .
           For
           whereas
           in
           the
           Year
           1694.
           they
           were
           contented
           with
           One
           Man
           out
           of
           Ten
           ,
           or
           15
           Guilders
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Ransom
           ,
           they
           have
           in
           the
           Year
           1695.
           required
           and
           taken
           a
           Man
           out
           of
           every
           Ship
           of
           ours
           that
           went
           into
           their
           Ports
           ,
           though
           the
           Sailors
           were
           never
           so
           few
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           have
           exacted
           25
           Guilders
           for
           the
           excusing
           and
           redeeming
           him
           from
           their
           Service
           .
           So
           that
           if
           it
           be
           but
           a
           Hoy
           ,
           which
           is
           sailed
           with
           a
           Master
           ,
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           two
           Boys
           ,
           yet
           they
           demand
           One
           ;
           and
           upon
           its
           being
           replied
           that
           the
           Vessel
           cannot
           be
           sailed
           if
           One
           be
           taken
           out
           ,
           they
           pretend
           it
           a
           Condescention
           and
           Favour
           to
           compound
           at
           25
           Guilders
           for
           his
           being
           excused
           ,
           which
           is
           
             Fifty
             Shillings
          
           of
           English
           Mony.
           Nor
           do
           any
           Ships
           escape
           without
           doing
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           alledg
           their
           having
           King
           
           William's
           Authority
           .
           And
           these
           Things
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           concealing
           ,
           or
           seeking
           to
           extenuate
           the
           Injustice
           and
           Criminalness
           of
           ,
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           Condition
           ,
           That
           they
           glory
           in
           it
           both
           in
           their
           Trackschuytes
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Places
           of
           Society
           and
           Concourse
           ,
           as
           the
           Badg
           of
           their
           Exaltation
           and
           Triumph
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Subjection
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Method
           in
           which
           this
           Force
           and
           Hostility
           over
           us
           is
           practised
           is
           this
           ,
           namely
           ,
           before
           any
           Ship
           can
           be
           cleared
           at
           their
           Custom-house
           the
           Master
           must
           go
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           and
           bring
           from
           thence
           a
           Certificate
           to
           the
           Custom-house
           of
           having
           given
           a
           Man
           out
           of
           the
           
             Vessels
             Crew
          
           to
           their
           Service
           ,
           or
           of
           having
           compounded
           at
           the
           Value
           I
           have
           mentioned
           for
           his
           Redemption
           .
           Surely
           it
           will
           not
           be
           unseasonable
           now
           to
           ask
           ,
           whether
           we
           be
           in
           terms
           of
           Hostility
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           or
           of
           Alliance
           ?
           Seeing
           we
           are
           not
           treated
           by
           them
           in
           this
           as
           Friends
           ,
           but
           as
           Enemies
           :
           Nay
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           needful
           t●at
           we
           consult
           both
           our
           Understandings
           and
           Memories
           ,
           whether
           
           England
           be
           not
           Tributary
           to
           Holland
           ,
           and
           when
           and
           how
           it
           came
           to
           be
           so
           ?
           For
           as
           much
           as
           they
           deal
           not
           with
           us
           as
           with
           a
           free
           and
           
             independent
             Nation
          
           ,
           but
           as
           with
           a
           Province
           which
           they
           have
           subdued
           and
           brought
           into
           Vassalage
           .
           And
           if
           we
           be
           not
           Slaves
           ,
           but
           remain
           yet
           a
           free
           People
           ,
           this
           Hostility
           in
           them
           ought
           to
           be
           hostily
           repelled
           by
           us
           :
           And
           in
           the
           Place
           of
           accounting
           them
           any
           longer
           our
           Confederates
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           esteem
           and
           take
           them
           for
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           to
           assault
           them
           accordingly
           .
           And
           for
           our
           Belgick
           King
           to
           authorise
           the
           Dutch
           to
           do
           what
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           to
           assume
           a
           Power
           over
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Persons
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           no
           
             Rightful
             King
          
           did
           ever
           pretend
           unto
           .
           For
           our
           Persons
           and
           Liberties
           being
           under
           the
           Custody
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           no
           King
           can
           claim
           a
           larger
           Jurisdiction
           over
           them
           than
           what
           the
           Laws
           give
           him
           ;
           unless
           he
           will
           renounce
           to
           govern
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           rule
           Despotically
           .
           And
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           may
           with
           as
           good
           Right
           transplant
           all
           the
           People
           of
           England
           to
           the
           Deserts
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           or
           send
           them
           to
           work
           in
           the
           Mines
           of
           Peru
           and
           Mexico
           ,
           as
           to
           authorise
           the
           Dutch
           to
           seise
           upon
           one
           Man
           that
           is
           either
           a
           native
           Subject
           here
           ,
           or
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           
             English
             Laws
          
           ,
           to
           navigate
           either
           their
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           their
           Vessels
           of
           Commerce
           and
           Traffick
           .
           Nor
           has
           he
           any
           more
           Right
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           my
           Liberty
           ,
           save
           when
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Cases
           the
           Laws
           have
           declared
           me
           to
           have
           forfeited
           it
           ,
           than
           I
           have
           to
           break
           into
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Closet
           at
           Kensington
           ,
           and
           to
           snatch
           from
           thence
           the
           Testimonials
           of
           his
           Reconciliation
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           .
           But
           by
           these
           little
           sportful
           Preludiums
           of
           the
           young
           Cub
           ,
           we
           may
           guess
           what
           we
           are
           to
           expect
           from
           the
           Animal
           when
           grown
           up
           to
           the
           full
           strength
           and
           vigour
           of
           a
           Tyger
           ,
           or
           a
           Lion.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           next
           Depradation
           and
           Invasion
           committed
           upon
           our
           Trade
           is
           more
           vilanous
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           more
           provoking
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           surprising
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           seeing
           it
           was
           neither
           compassed
           nor
           executed
           by
           meer
           Cunning
           and
           Fraud
           ,
           nor
           upon
           Pretences
           of
           avowed
           Authority
           derived
           and
           received
           from
           King
           William
           ,
           but
           which
           they
           perpetrated
           by
           open
           Force
           and
           direct
           Violence
           .
           Whereof
           though
           there
           may
           possibly
           be
           found
           divers
           Instances
           ,
           yet
           I
           shall
           only
           assign
           one
           ,
           but
           which
           shall
           be
           of
           that
           hainous
           Nature
           ,
           that
           we
           need
           require
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           ought
           henceforth
           to
           think
           how
           to
           do
           our selves
           Right
           ,
           and
           take
           our
           Revenge
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           Hostility
           and
           Violence
           which
           I
           mean
           is
           that
           committed
           by
           the
           Dutch
           upon
           the
           
             African
             Company
          
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           
           driving
           them
           by
           
             armed
             Force
          
           out
           of
           two
           Factories
           in
           Africa
           ;
           the
           one
           whereof
           brought
           the
           
             Company
             Forty
             Marks
             of
             Gold
             per
             Mensem
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           not
           much
           less
           ,
           besides
           other
           Commodities
           .
           For
           the
           said
           Company
           having
           ,
           among
           other
           Factories
           which
           they
           had
           erected
           and
           quietly
           held
           in
           Africa
           ,
           established
           one
           at
           a
           Place
           called
           Commenda
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           stood
           possessed
           of
           ,
           and
           had
           furnished
           with
           all
           Things
           necessary
           for
           the
           defence
           and
           protection
           of
           their
           Servants
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           management
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Sale
           of
           what
           they
           transported
           thither
           from
           hence
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           obtaining
           and
           securing
           whatsoever
           the
           adjacent
           Coast
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           Ports
           on
           that
           Continent
           afforded
           fit
           to
           be
           brought
           hither
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           having
           a
           Factory
           adjoyning
           thereunto
           did
           ,
           about
           Two
           years
           ago
           ,
           instigate
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           Natives
           against
           the
           
             English
             Factory
          
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           that
           the
           English
           were
           a
           
             conquered
             Nation
          
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           help
           and
           assist
           ,
           or
           to
           trade
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           had
           subdued
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           Stadtholder
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           their
           
             Servant
             ,
             King
          
           and
           Monarch
           of
           it
           .
           By
           which
           fraudulent
           Means
           ,
           and
           Language
           as
           reproachful
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           false
           in
           it self
           ,
           the
           Natives
           who
           are
           all
           a
           kind
           of
           unthinking
           Mob
           ,
           and
           easily
           misled
           ,
           as
           well
           through
           the
           Habitude
           and
           Dulness
           of
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           as
           through
           the
           little
           Acquaintance
           and
           Knowledge
           which
           they
           have
           of
           the
           European
           Parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           made
           an
           Insurrection
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           in
           Multitudes
           assaulted
           and
           attacked
           their
           Factory
           .
           But
           the
           Africans
           being
           no
           better
           than
           an
           undisciplined
           Rout
           ,
           and
           not
           well
           furnished
           with
           the
           Materials
           and
           Utensils
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           especially
           being
           unprovided
           with
           great
           Artillery
           ,
           were
           easily
           repelled
           and
           beaten
           off
           by
           those
           of
           the
           
             English
             Factory
          
           ;
           which
           the
           Dutch
           observing
           ,
           and
           being
           sensible
           that
           time
           would
           both
           asswage
           the
           mutinous
           Passions
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           Fraud
           by
           which
           they
           had
           hur●ied
           them
           into
           that
           hasty
           and
           intemperate
           Rage
           against
           the
           Factory
           ,
           there
           having
           been
           no●
           just
           Cause
           administered
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Natives
           might
           be
           provoked
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ;
           thereupon
           the
           Dutch
           did
           not
           only
           make
           fresh
           Applications
           unto
           ,
           and
           renew
           their
           Instigations
           of
           the
           Africans
           to
           persevere
           in
           and
           persue
           the
           Design
           of
           expelling
           the
           English
           out
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Factory
           ;
           but
           these
           treacherous
           Hollanders
           did
           hostily
           turn
           and
           fire
           the
           Guns
           of
           their
           own
           Fort
           against
           the
           
             English
             Factory
          
           that
           stood
           near
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           armed
           Violence
           drove
           them
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           leave
           and
           abandon
           it
           .
           And
           as
           these
           are
           some
           
           of
           the
           blessed
           Fruits
           and
           Effects
           of
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           so
           having
           by
           our
           departure
           from
           our
           Loyalty
           ,
           lost
           together
           with
           our
           Vertue
           ,
           our
           Honour
           ,
           and
           our
           Concerns
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           welfare
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           these
           Encroachments
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           and
           Robberies
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           overlookt
           by
           most
           ,
           tamely
           digested
           by
           all
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           Merit
           and
           Sanctity
           ascribed
           to
           them
           by
           some
           of
           our
           Sycophant
           and
           Mercenary
           Clergy
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           the
           Tributes
           of
           our
           Gratitude
           paid
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           as
           our
           Deliverers
           from
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           .
           And
           it
           is
           but
           Reason
           ,
           That
           owing
           our
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Estates
           to
           the
           Friendship
           and
           Bounty
           of
           their
           Assistance
           ,
           when
           the
           Gospel
           and
           every
           Thing
           that
           is
           valuable
           in
           it self
           and
           dear
           to
           us
           was
           at
           Stake
           ,
           they
           should
           at
           pleasure
           claim
           and
           exercise
           a
           Jurisdiction
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           be
           contented
           with
           a
           precarious
           Right
           in
           all
           that
           we
           are
           and
           have
           .
           For
           through
           the
           Bigottry
           of
           most
           ,
           and
           the
           Treachery
           of
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           arrived
           at
           this
           ,
           That
           even
           for
           a
           House
           of
           Peers
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           representing
           the
           Decays
           and
           Sufferings
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           point
           of
           Trade
           ,
           is
           by
           your
           
             Salisbury
             Burnet
          
           thought
           worthy
           of
           being
           branded
           with
           the
           alarming
           and
           ignominious
           Name
           of
           Remonstrating
           against
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           I
           will
           venture
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           if
           speedy
           Remedies
           be
           not
           fallen
           upon
           and
           used
           by
           the
           Senate
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           relieving
           us
           from
           our
           Distresses
           and
           Miseries
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           that
           the
           forenamed
           mi●red
           Gentleman
           will
           soon
           find
           the
           Heats
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           rise
           beyond
           the
           Remedy
           of
           his
           Vinegar-bottle
           ;
           how
           effectual
           soever
           he
           may
           have
           found
           that
           Liquor
           to
           have
           been
           to
           check
           and
           allay
           warm
           and
           ●ustful
           Insurrections
           in
           himself
           .
           Yea
           ,
           in
           vain
           do
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           labour
           to
           help
           and
           relieve
           us
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           while
           we
           have
           a
           King
           so
           linked
           and
           united
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           by
           manifold
           ties
           of
           Interest
           and
           Affection
           ,
           and
           who
           thinks
           himself
           no
           otherwise
           obliged
           by
           the
           Title
           and
           Authority
           we
           have
           given
           him
           over
           this
           Nation
           ,
           than
           to
           sacrifice
           us
           to
           their
           Safety
           and
           Prosperity
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           them
           to
           Greatness
           ,
           Power
           and
           Wealth
           ,
           upon
           our
           Poverty
           ,
           Thraldom
           and
           Ruin
           :
           So
           that
           the
           only
           mean
           of
           Deliverance
           and
           Rescue
           is
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Bonds
           between
           him
           and
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           and
           leave
           him
           where
           we
           found
           him
           in
           the
           separate
           and
           amorous
           Embraces
           of
           his
           darling
           and
           beloved
           Hollanders
           .
        
         
           All
           I
           have
           further
           to
           add
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           damage
           done
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           this
           Nation
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Design
           which
           King
           William
           out
           of
           kindness
           to
           them
           has
           been
           promoting
           for
           the
           
           Ruin
           and
           Subversion
           of
           our
           Traffick
           ,
           shall
           be
           briefly
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           reflect
           a
           little
           upon
           his
           erection
           of
           a
           
             Scotch
             African
             and
             East
             India
             Company
             ,
          
           with
           such
           Immunities
           and
           Privileges
           as
           will
           prove
           destructive
           of
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           to
           those
           Parts
           .
           Which
           
             Scotch
             Company
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           established
           by
           a
           late
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           which
           King
           William
           gave
           the
           enacting
           Fiat
           and
           Royal
           Sanction
           ;
           so
           he
           did
           it
           without
           giving
           his
           
             English
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           the
           least
           antecedent
           Notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           without
           asking
           or
           taking
           their
           Advice
           about
           it
           ,
           though
           a
           matter
           both
           of
           great
           Importance
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           of
           vast
           Consequence
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           imagined
           that
           the
           said
           Act
           for
           erecting
           of
           a
           
             Scotch
             Company
          
           was
           surreptitiously
           obtained
           ,
           or
           precipitately
           passed
           ,
           without
           his
           Knowledg
           and
           Information
           of
           the
           Tenor
           of
           it
           :
           Seeing
           the
           Instructions
           were
           formed
           and
           digested
           here
           ,
           and
           signed
           by
           him
           ;
           which
           upon
           being
           sent
           down
           thither
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           and
           encouragement
           there
           to
           make
           and
           enact
           such
           a
           Statute
           at
           this
           Juncture
           .
           And
           it
           is
           highly
           worthy
           of
           remark
           ,
           That
           this
           
             Scotch
             Law
          
           ,
           containing
           so
           many
           unusual
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           beneficial
           Concessions
           ,
           as
           were
           never
           granted
           heretofore
           by
           any
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           at
           a
           Season
           when
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           is
           so
           loaded
           and
           depressed
           by
           late
           grievous
           Impositions
           and
           Taxes
           laid
           upon
           It
           ,
           by
           several
           Laws
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           defraying
           the
           Charges
           of
           it
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           conceivable
           ,
           how
           after
           so
           many
           Discouragements
           given
           to
           the
           
             English
             East
             India
             Company
          
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           refusing
           them
           an
           Establishment
           by
           Law
           ,
           but
           in
           Delaying
           for
           several
           Years
           to
           grant
           them
           a
           Confirmation
           of
           their
           Charter
           ;
           and
           thereby
           putting
           them
           both
           to
           vast
           Expenses
           ,
           through
           their
           being
           so
           long
           in
           soliciting
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           leaving
           them
           all
           that
           while
           naked
           and
           exposed
           to
           be
           undermined
           and
           supplanted
           by
           Interlopers
           ,
           that
           this
           unwonted
           and
           exuberant
           Grace
           should
           be
           exercised
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           done
           upon
           the
           Influence
           of
           Dutch
           Councils
           ,
           and
           in
           pursuance
           of
           Measures
           from
           Holland
           for
           the
           ruining
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           .
           And
           whosoever
           considers
           the
           little
           respect
           ,
           and
           the
           less
           affection
           which
           King
           William
           hath
           for
           the
           Scots
           Nation
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           disdain
           and
           contempt
           he
           speaks
           o●
           that
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           treats
           those
           of
           the
           first
           Quality
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           easily
           believe
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           not
           authorise
           the
           Establishment
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Company
           out
           of
           kindness
           unto
           ,
           or
           concern
           for
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           
           was
           done
           upon
           the
           Motives
           ,
           and
           in
           pursuance
           of
           foreign
           Councils
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           do
           envy
           the
           Scots
           any
           Favour
           that
           is
           shewed
           them
           ,
           upon
           whatsoever
           Inducements
           it
           be
           done
           ;
           or
           that
           I
           blame
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           for
           what
           they
           have
           done
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           towards
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           Genius
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           the
           Industry
           of
           their
           People
           ,
           to
           the
           pursuit
           of
           Trade
           ;
           but
           what
           I
           would
           say
           is
           ,
           That
           as
           King
           
           William's
           Kindness
           to
           the
           Scots
           in
           this
           matter
           is
           to
           the
           apparent
           and
           visible
           Damage
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           morally
           certain
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           first
           overture
           of
           such
           an
           Establishment
           sprung
           from
           Belgick
           Councils
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Instructions
           ,
           which
           led
           that
           Parliament
           to
           such
           a
           Bill
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Assent
           given
           thereunto
           by
           his
           Commissioner
           ,
           upon
           which
           it
           is
           become
           a
           Law
           and
           Statute
           ,
           is
           all
           in
           order
           to
           encrease
           the
           Trade
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           to
           depress
           and
           lessen
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           weaken
           and
           impoverish
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           a
           Paper
           called
           ,
           
             Some
             Considerations
             upon
             the
             late
             Act
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Scotland
           
             for
             constituting
             an
             Indian
             Company
          
           ,
           has
           with
           Candor
           and
           Ingenuity
           told
           us
           ,
           Pag.
           4.
           
           
             That
             the
             Original
             of
             that
             Design
             of
             settling
             a
             Company
             of
             Commerce
             for
             Strangers
             as
             well
             as
             for
             Scotch-men
             was
             not
             from
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             nor
             from
             hence
             ,
             but
             altogether
             from
             foreign
             Parts
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           he
           there
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             he
             had
             from
             good
             hands
          
           .
           So
           we
           have
           reason
           upon
           his
           Testimony
           to
           receive
           what
           he
           says
           ,
           being
           so
           avowed
           a
           Patron
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           of
           the
           said
           Act.
           However
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           unfold
           a
           little
           more
           distinctly
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           only
           obscurely
           and
           briefly
           insinuated
           .
           In
           the
           doing
           whereof
           I
           must
           crave
           pardon
           for
           revealing
           a
           Secret
           committed
           to
           me
           in
           a
           private
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           I
           have
           always
           valued
           my self
           upon
           an
           inviolable
           Fidelity
           toward
           all
           that
           have
           trusted
           me
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           tenacious
           Retentiveness
           and
           steddy
           Secrecy
           in
           reference
           to
           such
           Things
           as
           have
           been
           privately
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           friendship
           conveyed
           to
           me
           .
           But
           where
           my
           Discretion
           has
           only
           been
           confided
           in
           ,
           but
           neither
           my
           Honour
           nor
           my
           Conscience
           have
           been
           engaged
           ,
           I
           do
           judg
           that
           I
           not
           only
           may
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           Duty
           I
           ought
           to
           disclose
           what
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           is
           contrived
           and
           machinated
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           divide
           and
           separate
           these
           
             two
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           weaken
           if
           not
           ruin
           both
           of
           them
           :
           namely
           ,
           That
           the
           Dutch●
           being
           afraid
           that
           either
           through
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Death
           ,
           or
           through
           King
           
           James's
           Restauration
           ,
           these
           Nations
           may
           be
           awakened
           to
           consider
           how
           they
           have
           been
           first
           deluded
           and
           misled
           ,
           and
           then
           wronged
           and
           
           injured
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           may
           be
           provoked
           to
           demand
           Reparation
           ,
           and
           grow
           enraged
           to
           persue
           Revenge
           ,
           they
           have
           therefore
           studied
           and
           concerted
           how
           to
           separate
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           :
           And
           have
           proceeded
           so
           far
           therein
           ,
           as
           in
           either
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Cases
           to
           have
           allowance
           for
           it
           from
           
           Willam's
           
             Dutch
             Minions
          
           and
           Confidents
           ,
           which
           is
           equivalent
           to
           the
           having
           it
           from
           himself
           .
           And
           accordingly
           they
           have
           treated
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Nation
           about
           it
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           not
           only
           gratified
           with
           Mony
           to
           make
           them
           pliable
           ,
           but
           have
           given
           them
           assurance
           ,
           That
           there
           shall
           be
           
             Three
             or
             Four
             hundred
             thousand
             Pound
          
           ready
           ,
           to
           bribe
           and
           gain
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           leading
           Men
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           comply
           with
           this
           Design
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           it
           may
           be
           needful
           for
           the
           Dutch
           to
           have
           it
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           In
           pursuance
           whereof
           they
           have
           started
           the
           Project
           of
           a
           
             Scotch
             East
             India
             Company
          
           ,
           which
           that
           Nation
           had
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           World
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           be
           thought
           not
           only
           kind
           but
           just
           to
           themselves
           in
           gaining
           this
           Grant
           and
           Concession
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           for
           their
           coming
           into
           the
           Interest
           of
           this
           Man
           at
           a
           Season
           when
           their
           adhering
           to
           their
           Rightful
           King
           ,
           as
           was
           their
           Duty
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           this
           Man's
           Title
           very
           uncertain
           and
           precarious
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           rendered
           his
           Abode
           in
           ,
           and
           Reign
           over
           these
           Kingdoms
           of
           a
           very
           short
           Duration
           and
           Continuance
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           escape
           the
           recommending
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Scots
           Nation
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           That
           whilst
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           have
           lavished
           away
           and
           wasted
           near
           40
           Millions
           sterl
           .
           upon
           their
           Dutch
           King
           ,
           have
           not
           obtained
           one
           Beneficial
           National
           Act
           or
           Law
           in
           recompence
           of
           all
           that
           they
           have
           so
           foolishly
           and
           prodigally
           bestowed
           for
           the
           support
           of
           his
           Government
           ;
           the
           Scots
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           Benefit
           of
           his
           foreign
           Inclinations
           and
           Affections
           ,
           have
           gained
           something
           that
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           them
           and
           their
           Off-spring
           .
           It
           were
           high
           Presumption
           in
           me
           to
           undertake
           to
           declare
           how
           far
           the
           Scots
           Act
           is
           directly
           calculated
           and
           adapted
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           England
           ,
           seeing
           that
           were
           to
           invade
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           to
           break
           into
           the
           Rights
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           being
           extreamly
           sensible
           of
           ,
           and
           having
           maturely
           weighed
           it
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           the
           Integrity
           and
           Fortitude
           to
           represent
           it
           by
           a
           solemn
           Address
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           but
           who
           in
           their
           profound
           Wisdom
           are
           considering
           both
           how
           to
           obviate
           the
           Evils
           which
           that
           Law
           threatneth
           to
           the
           Traffick
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           settle
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Nation
           upon
           such
           a
           Foot
           and
           Bottom
           as
           may
           give
           Encouragements
           
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           revive
           and
           flourish
           .
           I
           do
           know
           that
           all
           which
           the
           two
           Houses
           are
           to
           expect
           from
           their
           Belgick
           King
           in
           answer
           to
           their
           Address
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           surprised
           into
           the
           passing
           of
           the
           
             Scotch
             Act
          
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           all
           Men
           will
           believe
           he
           as
           truly
           was
           ,
           as
           he
           pretends
           to
           have
           been
           into
           the
           Massacre
           of
           Glenco
           ,
           for
           the
           perpetration
           whereof
           he
           gave
           several
           positive
           and
           reiterated
           Orders
           :
           For
           
             Fides
             Belgica
          
           ,
           and
           
             Fides
             Punica
          
           ,
           are
           equivalent
           ;
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           
             Carthagenian
             Senator
          
           or
           General
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           a
           
             Dutch
             Prince
          
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           same
           alloy
           and
           stamp
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Scots
           are
           a
           wiser
           Nation
           ,
           having
           obtained
           the
           passing
           of
           such
           a
           Law
           ,
           than
           upon
           any
           Consideration
           whatsoever
           to
           be
           prevailed
           upon
           to
           repeal
           or
           to
           part
           with
           it
           ,
           either
           to
           gratify
           King
           William
           ,
           or
           to
           humour
           and
           accommodate
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           so
           no
           Man
           in
           the
           present
           Circumstances
           in
           which
           England
           is
           ,
           will
           judge
           it
           the
           Interest
           of
           this
           Nation
           to
           quarrel
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           to
           rally
           and
           vex
           the
           Scots
           upon
           this
           Account
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           there
           are
           many
           ways
           and
           means
           within
           the
           Circle
           and
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           may
           not
           only
           vent
           their
           Anger
           against
           those
           English
           that
           have
           subscribed
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             East
             India
          
           Stock
           ,
           but
           make
           Scotland
           it self
           first
           uneasy
           and
           then
           enraged
           .
           But
           as
           this
           were
           to
           spend
           their
           Resentment
           and
           Anger
           where
           they
           ought
           not
           ,
           seeing
           all
           their
           Indignation
           ought
           in
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           to
           fall
           no
           where
           but
           upon
           Kensington
           and
           Holland
           ;
           so
           it
           were
           to
           make
           themselves
           Tools
           in
           promoting
           the
           Design
           of
           separating
           these
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           contrived
           this
           Act
           for
           the
           Establishment
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Company
           as
           a
           Foundation
           of
           ,
           and
           a
           Path
           unto
           .
           For
           should
           they
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           as
           they
           easily
           may
           ,
           make
           all
           those
           English
           that
           have
           put
           in
           their
           Shares
           into
           the
           
             Scots
             Stock
          
           pay
           
             quadruple
             Taxes
          
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           upon
           Ways
           and
           Means
           to
           support
           ;
           this
           would
           but
           make
           many
           wealthy
           and
           industrious
           Merchants
           to
           forsake
           England
           ,
           and
           retreat
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           they
           will
           be
           heartily
           welcomed
           ,
           and
           effectually
           protected
           against
           all
           the
           Operation
           of
           such
           a
           stingy
           Law.
           Or
           should
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           enjoyn
           these
           English
           that
           have
           subscribed
           to
           the
           
             Scots
             Stock
          
           to
           abandon
           and
           renounce
           their
           Membership
           in
           that
           Company
           ,
           this
           would
           not
           only
           entitle
           the
           Scots
           to
           so
           much
           Mony
           as
           was
           the
           Quota
           of
           thei●
           first
           Payment
           ,
           which
           having
           already
           received
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           so
           silly
           as
           to
           refund
           ;
           but
           it
           would
           also
           occasion
           those
           that
           have
           ventured
           so
           much
           in
           that
           Bottom
           rather
           to
           carry
           their
           whole
           Capital
           after
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           both
           shut
           out
           from
           
           the
           Benefit
           of
           such
           a
           Proportion
           of
           their
           own
           Estates
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           forfeit
           so
           much
           of
           their
           very
           Principal
           .
           Nor
           would
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           act
           with
           less
           imprudence
           ,
           and
           in
           greater
           inconsistency
           with
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           should
           they
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           provoked
           to
           turn
           the
           Payment
           of
           all
           the
           
             Scots
             Regiments
          
           in
           Flanders
           off
           from
           the
           
             English
             Establishment
          
           ,
           and
           cast
           it
           upon
           the
           Scots
           as
           the
           equivalent
           of
           the
           Customs
           which
           they
           are
           excused
           from
           by
           the
           forementioned
           Statute
           ;
           but
           which
           they
           would
           be
           obliged
           to
           pay
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           were
           they
           to
           trade
           to
           Africa
           and
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           upon
           the
           like
           bottom
           and
           terms
           which
           the
           English
           do
           .
           But
           as
           this
           were
           to
           enfeeble
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           ,
           by
           robbing
           it
           of
           Seventeen
           thousand
           as
           good
           Men
           as
           any
           it
           is
           constituted
           of
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           necessitate
           England
           to
           hire
           and
           pay
           so
           many
           Foreigners
           in
           their
           room
           ,
           which
           they
           cannot
           in
           that
           Method
           of
           acting
           avoid
           doing
           towards
           the
           compleating
           of
           the
           
             Eighty
             seven
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             and
             forty
             Men
             ,
          
           which
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           by
           their
           Vote
           of
           December
           the
           14th
           have
           declared
           
             necessary
             for
             the
             Year
          
           1696.
           
           So
           such
           a
           Procedure
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           towards
           Scotland
           would
           enforce
           the
           Scots
           both
           to
           call
           home
           their
           Troops
           ,
           and
           to
           employ
           them
           where
           England
           will
           not
           find
           any
           Advantage
           in
           giving
           them
           Provocation
           as
           well
           as
           Occasion
           to
           do
           it
           .
           So
           that
           in
           a
           Word
           ,
           all
           the
           Anger
           that
           boileth
           in
           English
           Breasts
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           this
           
             Scots
             Act
          
           ought
           to
           vent
           it self
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           who
           gave
           the
           Advice
           ,
           and
           upon
           our
           Belgick
           King
           who
           gave
           it
           the
           legislative
           Stamp
           ,
           and
           ratified
           it
           into
           an
           Act
           ,
           by
           what
           he
           calls
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           .
           And
           to
           shew
           that
           all
           his
           little
           Excuses
           ,
           and
           particularly
           what
           he
           gave
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Address
           of
           the
           
             Two
             Houses
          
           when
           presented
           to
           him
           Octob.
           17.
           
             viz.
             That
             he
             had
             been
             ill
             served
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           is
           all
           Cheat
           ,
           pure
           Grimace
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           has
           not
           in
           Evidence
           of
           his
           being
           imposed
           upon
           and
           misled
           ,
           turned
           out
           or
           laid
           aside
           one
           of
           those
           Ministers
           of
           State
           whom
           he
           would
           have
           this
           credulous
           Nation
           believe
           to
           have
           deluded
           him
           to
           it
           .
           Which
           were
           it
           true
           ,
           as
           it
           no
           wise
           is
           ,
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           vindicate
           him
           from
           being
           accountable
           for
           the
           wrong
           he
           hath
           therein
           done
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ;
           seeing
           he
           who
           drove
           away
           King
           James
           by
           a
           President
           of
           his
           own
           making
           ,
           meerly
           for
           the
           Offences
           of
           that
           King's
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           which
           Ministers
           he
           has
           not
           only
           taken
           into
           his
           Friendship
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           but
           made
           some
           of
           them
           the
           chief
           Superintendants
           of
           all
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           must
           not
           think
           to
           Sham
           the
           World
           off
           with
           Pretences
           that
           the
           Ministers
           are
           only
           guilty
           ,
           whilst
           he
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           one
           as
           innocent
           as
           
           the
           Child
           unborn
           .
           Yea
           I
           will
           presume
           to
           add
           ,
           That
           whereas
           K.
           James
           was
           not
           by
           any
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           responsable
           for
           the
           Transgressions
           of
           his
           Councillors
           and
           Off●cers
           ,
           but
           his
           Person
           and
           Royal
           Dignity
           were
           in
           all
           Cases
           to
           remain
           Sacred
           and
           Safe
           ,
           K.
           W.
           is
           justly
           and
           legally
           Arraignable
           for
           all
           the
           Crimes
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           both
           by
           his
           authorising
           that
           unjust
           and
           barbarous
           Fact
           of
           abdicating
           his
           Uncle
           and
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Stipulation
           ,
           Contract
           and
           Term
           upon
           which
           he
           accepted
           the
           Crown
           .
           But
           if
           nothing
           else
           will
           serve
           and
           content
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           save
           the
           making
           Reprisals
           ,
           and
           taking
           Revenge
           upon
           the
           Scots
           ,
           for
           their
           establishing
           an
           
             East
             India
             Company
          
           with
           so
           many
           ample
           Privileges
           and
           Immunities
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           doing
           it
           is
           open
           and
           easy
           ,
           without
           their
           committing
           any
           thing
           that
           the
           Scots
           can
           call
           unjust
           ,
           or
           which
           they
           themselves
           may
           either
           repent
           or
           be
           ashamed
           of
           :
           namely
           ,
           To
           grant
           unto
           their
           own
           
             trading
             Company
          
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           of
           Africa
           and
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ,
           such
           an
           Establishment
           by
           Law
           ,
           with
           ease
           from
           Custom
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           at
           least
           with
           such
           an
           Abatement
           and
           Moderation
           of
           them
           as
           
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           may
           be
           an
           Equivalent
           to
           all
           the
           Privileges
           and
           Immunities
           in
           the
           
             Scots
             Act
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           discourage
           and
           cripple
           ,
           if
           not
           stifle
           and
           smother
           their
           Undertaking
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           surprise
           to
           all
           thinking
           disinterested
           Men
           ,
           that
           Trade
           being
           the
           Source
           and
           Fountain
           of
           the
           Wealth
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Populace
           of
           a
           Nation
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Kingdom
           being
           more
           adapted
           for
           it
           by
           its
           Situation
           ,
           Harbours
           ,
           and
           the
           Genius
           of
           its
           People
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Country
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           yet
           it
           should
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           encouraged
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           manner
           and
           degrees
           it
           ought
           ,
           that
           the
           Trade
           of
           England
           is
           more
           Clogged
           ,
           Loaded
           ,
           and
           has
           greater
           Burthens
           laid
           upon
           it
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           any
           other
           Nation
           .
           But
           if
           this
           Method
           of
           counteracting
           the
           Scots
           should
           not
           be
           thought
           convenient
           ,
           when
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           to
           be
           charged
           with
           so
           many
           and
           large
           Grants
           of
           Mony
           to
           the
           Government
           for
           the
           upholding
           and
           carrying
           on
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           there
           is
           still
           another
           way
           of
           obviating
           all
           the
           Evils
           we
           are
           apprehensive
           of
           from
           the
           
             Scots
             Act
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           old
           
             East
             India
             Company
          
           ;
           yea
           and
           not
           only
           of
           defeating
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           first
           and
           under-hand
           Advisers
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           of
           improving
           it
           into
           an
           Occation
           of
           strengthening
           our selves
           to
           chastise
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           to
           exact
           Reparations
           from
           them
           for
           all
           the
           Injuries
           of
           one
           kind
           and
           ●●other
           which
           they
           have
           done
           us
           :
           And
           that
           is
           the
           bringing
           
           these
           two
           Kingdoms
           into
           an
           Union
           of
           Councils
           ,
           Laws
           and
           Privileges
           of
           all
           Sorts
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           already
           united
           under
           
             one
             Monarch
          
           ,
           encompassed
           by
           the
           same
           Seas
           ,
           Inhabitants
           upon
           one
           Island
           ,
           and
           not
           differing
           in
           Language
           farther
           than
           in
           tone
           and
           dialect
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           would
           be
           to
           the
           mutual
           Safety
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           but
           that
           the
           Scots
           ,
           in
           consideration
           and
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           Benefit
           that
           would
           accrue
           to
           them
           by
           an
           Incorporation
           with
           England
           ,
           would
           chearfully
           surrender
           their
           late
           Act
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           forward
           as
           we
           can
           wish
           to
           repeal
           it
           .
           Nor
           would
           it
           be
           sound
           so
           difficult
           as
           some
           do
           imagine
           it
           ,
           to
           effect
           ,
           compass
           and
           perfect
           such
           an
           Union
           upon
           Terms
           that
           both
           Kingdoms
           may
           think
           equal
           ,
           could
           we
           on
           each
           side
           renounce
           national
           Piques
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           little
           private
           Interests
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           obtaining
           a
           general
           common
           Good.
           
        
         
           I
           am
           told
           that
           some
           are
           so
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           others
           so
           impudent
           ,
           as
           say
           ,
           That
           King
           William
           in
           virtue
           of
           that
           Sovereign
           Power
           which
           that
           Kingdom
           hath
           granted
           him
           ,
           may
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           personal
           and
           immediate
           Authority
           ,
           without
           the
           concurrence
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           the
           Prescription
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           impose
           upon
           Trade
           what
           Duty
           ,
           Customs
           or
           Taxes
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           alledg
           to
           stand
           vested
           in
           him
           as
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           by
           the
           Gift
           and
           Concession
           of
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           one
           of
           those
           Sessions
           when
           Launderdale
           was
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second's
           
             High
             Commissioner
          
           .
           To
           which
           I
           reply
           three
           Things
           :
           1.
           
           That
           such
           a
           Supposition
           were
           to
           put
           all
           Traders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           into
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           Slaves
           ,
           by
           making
           their
           whole
           Property
           acquirable
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Traffick
           to
           be
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           no
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           s●isable
           and
           disposable
           at
           the
           arbitrary
           Will
           and
           despotical
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           I
           think
           that
           Nation
           which
           justly
           boasts
           it self
           a
           free
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           other
           whatsoever
           ,
           will
           not
           easily
           acquiesce
           in
           ,
           and
           submit
           unto
           from
           any
           King
           :
           But
           especially
           not
           from
           one
           of
           their
           own
           making
           ,
           who
           being
           as
           the
           Clay
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           have
           made
           a
           Vessel
           of
           Honour
           ,
           they
           may
           either
           break
           it
           or
           mould
           it
           again
           when
           the
           Humour
           takes
           them
           into
           a
           Vessel
           of
           Dishonour
           .
           2.
           
           Whatsoever
           Prerogative
           this
           Man
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           being
           their
           King
           ,
           may
           have
           as
           to
           the
           laying
           Impositions
           upon
           Goods
           and
           Merchandise
           ,
           where
           no
           Law
           doth
           preclude
           and
           bar
           him
           from
           doing
           it
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Concession
           ,
           Liberty
           and
           Right
           for
           them
           to
           trade
           to
           such
           and
           such
           Places
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           and
           such
           Commodities
           ,
           proceed
           and
           are
           derived
           mee●ly
           
           from
           his
           personal
           Grant
           and
           Charter
           ,
           which
           gives
           them
           all
           their
           Title
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           absurd
           to
           imagine
           that
           he
           can
           have
           any
           such
           Prerogative
           or
           Power
           where
           a
           publick
           Law
           hath
           given
           them
           both
           a
           Right
           and
           Authority
           to
           trade
           ,
           and
           an
           Immunity
           from
           all
           Impositions
           whatsoever
           in
           reference
           to
           such
           Places
           ,
           and
           the
           Productions
           and
           Superfluities
           thereof
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           also
           Tyranny
           in
           him
           to
           challenge
           it
           .
           For
           by
           this
           means
           no
           Laws
           can
           be
           a
           Fence
           about
           Mens
           Estates
           and
           Properties
           ,
           nor
           give
           them
           the
           Security
           which
           they
           both
           promise
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           and
           enacted
           for
           the
           ensuring
           to
           them
           .
           And
           for
           King
           William
           to
           claim
           and
           exercise
           such
           a
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Authority
           were
           to
           usurp
           a
           dispensing
           Power
           that
           is
           both
           infinitely
           worse
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           more
           fatal
           in
           its
           consequences
           ,
           than
           that
           for
           which
           we
           so
           much
           blamed
           ,
           and
           have
           hostily
           treated
           King
           James
           :
           Seeing
           all
           the
           dispensing
           Power
           King
           James
           challenged
           was
           only
           in
           reference
           to
           penal
           Laws
           ,
           and
           those
           also
           relative
           meerly
           to
           
             Religious
             Matters
          
           ;
           as
           to
           both
           which
           the
           King
           has
           a
           greater
           extent
           and
           latitude
           of
           Jurisdiction
           inherent
           in
           him
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Sovereign
           Power
           ,
           than
           he
           hath
           in
           reference
           to
           other
           Laws
           .
           But
           should
           King
           William
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Act
           we
           are
           speaking
           of
           ,
           it
           were
           to
           usurp
           a
           dispensing
           Power
           both
           in
           reference
           to
           beneficial
           Laws
           ,
           and
           those
           made
           for
           the
           protection
           of
           our
           Civil
           Rights
           ,
           Properties
           and
           Estates
           ,
           which
           all
           Men
           who
           have
           common
           Sense
           know
           to
           be
           more
           out
           of
           the
           verge
           and
           reach
           of
           Kings
           to
           supercede
           and
           controle
           ,
           than
           those
           are
           which
           refer
           to
           Ecclesiastical
           Officers
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           likewise
           of
           a
           penal
           Nature
           .
           3.
           
           Should
           it
           be
           admitted
           that
           by
           that
           Act
           of
           
           Lauderdale's
           Parliament
           an
           absolute
           ,
           unlimitted
           and
           despotical
           Authority
           became
           vested
           in
           King
           Charles
           ,
           and
           stood
           conveyed
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           this
           laying
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           on
           Trade
           ;
           yet
           no
           Power
           of
           this
           kind
           accrues
           by
           this
           Act
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           was
           complained
           of
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Grievances
           which
           were
           presented
           to
           him
           antecedently
           to
           his
           having
           Crown
           conferred
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           whereof
           Redress
           only
           was
           demanded
           :
           But
           it
           was
           stipulated
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
             Original
             Contract
          
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           and
           Him
           ,
           That
           no
           such
           Power
           as
           
           Lauderdale's
           Act
           imported
           should
           ever
           be
           claimed
           ,
           or
           exercised
           over
           them
           .
           And
           for
           King
           William
           now
           to
           pretend
           to
           it
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           to
           violate
           his
           Coronation
           Oath
           ,
           and
           proclaim
           himself
           perjured
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           it
           were
           to
           discharge
           that
           Nation
           from
           all
           Obligation
           of
           Fealty
           to
           
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           a
           legal
           Right
           as
           well
           as
           Cause
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           deposing
           and
           abdicating
           him
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           shut
           up
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           the
           variety
           and
           importance
           of
           the
           matter
           has
           already
           made
           longer
           than
           I
           at
           first
           designed
           it
           ,
           though
           I
           hope
           it
           will
           not
           be
           found
           tedious
           ,
           I
           shall
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           many
           Thousands
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           my
           own
           ,
           humbly
           applying
           my self
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           both
           the
           Gowns
           ,
           for
           their
           resolving
           me
           Two
           or
           Three
           Questions
           ;
           which
           it
           is
           of
           great
           Concernment
           with
           respect
           to
           our
           Constitution
           ,
           our
           Laws
           ,
           our
           Relig●on
           ,
           and
           our
           Consciences
           to
           have
           Satisfactorily
           answered
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           tell
           us
           what
           the
           meaning
           of
           a
           King
           
             de
             facto
          
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           such
           a
           One
           differs
           from
           a
           King
           
             de
             jure
          
           ?
           For
           I
           find
           that
           many
           both
           of
           the
           
             Lawyers
             ,
             Gentry
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           who
           do
           wholy
           disbelieve
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Minds
           disclaim
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Right
           to
           the
           Sovereignty
           ,
           do
           yet
           allow
           themselves
           to
           swear
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           do
           pay
           him
           the
           Duty
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           meerly
           because
           he
           is
           got
           into
           Possession
           of
           the
           Throne
           and
           Royal
           Title
           ,
           and
           
             de
             facto
          
           hath
           assumed
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Power
           .
           Nor
           am
           I
           ignorant
           that
           the
           pedant
           Writers
           of
           Politicks
           do
           speak
           of
           a
           King
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           a
           King
           
             de
             jure
          
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           as
           I
           am
           capable
           of
           understanding
           Reason
           or
           good
           Sense
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           called
           a
           King
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           either
           antecedently
           or
           concomitantly
           a
           King
           also
           
             de
             jure
          
           :
           Seei●g
           he
           that
           is
           stiled
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           who
           is
           not
           rightfully
           so
           ,
           is
           by
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Man
           a
           Robber
           and
           an
           Usurper
           ;
           but
           a
           King
           he
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           .
           A
           Thief
           may
           as
           well
           be
           called
           a
           legal
           Proprietor
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           stolen
           from
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           Pads
           upon
           the
           Road
           may
           have
           as
           just
           a
           Claim
           to
           the
           Purse
           he
           hath
           forcibly
           taken
           from
           a
           Traveller
           ,
           though
           the
           Law
           makes
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           obnoxious
           to
           be
           hanged
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           justly
           too
           ,
           as
           he
           can
           have
           either
           Right
           or
           Pretence
           to
           the
           Regal
           Title
           and
           Power
           ,
           who
           attains
           not
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Methods
           ,
           Rules
           and
           Measures
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Virtue
           ,
           Force
           and
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Constitution
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Names
           of
           Intruder
           ,
           Usurper
           and
           Robber
           ,
           and
           not
           those
           of
           Prince
           ,
           Sovereign
           and
           King
           ,
           are
           which
           such
           a
           one
           ought
           only
           to
           be
           called
           by
           ;
           so
           instead
           of
           Allegiance
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           of
           our
           being
           under
           the
           Obligation
           eithe●
           of
           divine
           or
           human
           Laws
           to
           render
           unto
           that
           Person
           the
           Duties
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           we
           are
           bound
           bo●h
           in
           Law
           and
           Conscience
           to
           raise
           Hue
           and
           Cry
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           persue
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           
           accountable
           for
           the
           Crimes
           which
           have
           entitled
           him
           to
           the
           Names
           of
           Robber
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Intruder
           into
           and
           Usurper
           of
           another
           Man's
           Throne
           .
           Things
           are
           stubborn
           and
           inflexible
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           change
           their
           Natures
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           complemental
           soft
           Words
           that
           are
           fastned
           upon
           them
           .
           Theft
           ,
           Robbery
           and
           Usurpation
           ,
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           be
           the
           same
           evil
           and
           abominable
           Crimes
           which
           God
           hath
           denounced
           Curses
           against
           ,
           and
           which
           Men
           in
           all
           Ages
           have
           annexed
           Punishments
           unto
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           smooth
           Whitehall
           and
           Kensington
           Language
           with
           which
           we
           varnish
           them
           over
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Word
           and
           Name
           King
           hath
           been
           hitherto
           taken
           for
           a
           fair
           ,
           honest
           ,
           and
           honourable
           Word
           and
           Name
           ,
           and
           held
           no
           ways
           reproachful
           for
           a
           vertuous
           Man
           to
           have
           it
           ascribed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           denominated
           by
           it
           ;
           I
           will
           venture
           to
           say
           that
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           and
           most
           scandalous
           Words
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           disgraceful
           and
           injurious
           Title
           that
           a
           Person
           is
           capable
           of
           having
           given
           him
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           allowed
           to
           express
           an
           Usurper
           by
           ,
           and
           used
           of
           one
           that
           has
           no
           Right
           to
           a
           Crown
           ,
           but
           meerly
           the
           Possession
           of
           it
           .
           But
           whereas
           there
           are
           some
           who
           through
           want
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           through
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           may
           take
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           be
           a
           King
           
             de
             jure
          
           ,
           and
           may
           thereby
           hope
           both
           to
           save
           their
           Consciences
           and
           their
           Credits
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           justify
           themselves
           from
           Treason
           and
           Disloyalty
           in
           their
           swearing
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           yielding
           him
           the
           Fealty
           due
           from
           Subjects
           ;
           I
           desire
           therefore
           in
           the
           second
           Place
           to
           ask
           our
           Senators
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           our
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Gowns
           ,
           how
           this
           Right
           to
           be
           King
           accrues
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           Sources
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           the
           
             Royal
             Stile
          
           and
           Authority
           come
           to
           be
           derived
           unto
           and
           vested
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Tenure
           he
           bears
           the
           Royal
           Name
           ,
           and
           exerciseth
           the
           
             Sovereign
             Power
          
           ?
           For
           as
           there
           are
           but
           Three
           ways
           in
           any
           Nation
           of
           arriving
           lawfully
           at
           the
           Supream
           Authority
           ,
           and
           of
           coming
           legitimately
           and
           honestly
           to
           be
           a
           King
           ,
           namely
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Right
           of
           
             hereditary
             Succession
          
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Right
           of
           just
           and
           
             lawful
             Conquest
          
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Right
           of
           Election
           ,
           where
           through
           the
           known
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           fundamental
           Provisions
           of
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           there
           is
           upon
           every
           Vacancy
           of
           the
           Throne
           a
           Privilege
           vested
           in
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           select
           Number
           of
           the
           most
           honourable
           and
           qualified
           Persons
           ,
           to
           chuse
           one
           to
           fill
           it
           .
           And
           as
           none
           can
           have
           the
           Impudence
           to
           say
           ,
           either
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           is
           King
           of
           England
           by
           the
           Right
           of
           
             hereditary
             Succession
          
           ,
           seeing
           there
           are
           divers
           Persons
           who
           have
           an
           hereditary
           Right
           of
           inheriting
           
           the
           Crown
           antecedently
           to
           him
           .
           Or
           that
           he
           attained
           to
           be
           King
           by
           a
           lawful
           Conquest
           in
           a
           just
           War
           ;
           seeing
           that
           is
           not
           only
           disclaimed
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           repr●bated
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           offering
           to
           establish
           his
           Title
           upon
           that
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           to
           justify
           it
           by
           that
           Plea
           ,
           were
           to
           put
           us
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Slaves
           instead
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           us
           enjoy
           all
           we
           are
           and
           have
           by
           his
           Pleasure
           and
           Will
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           have
           any
           Property
           in
           them
           by
           our
           antient
           Laws
           .
           So
           in
           the
           third
           Place
           none
           who
           have
           the
           least
           Acquaintance
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           our
           Constitution
           ,
           the
           Frame
           of
           our
           Government
           ,
           or
           the
           many
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           relative
           to
           the
           Right
           and
           Manner
           of
           Succession
           in
           the
           Sovereignty
           ,
           will
           dare
           to
           pretend
           that
           upon
           a
           Demise
           of
           the
           Crown
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           any
           certain
           Number
           of
           Persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           stand
           legally
           vested
           with
           a
           Power
           of
           chusing
           who
           shall
           succeed
           :
           And
           the
           reason
           is
           obvious
           ,
           because
           our
           Monarch
           is
           and
           has
           been
           always
           an
           
             hereditary
             Monarch
          
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           elective
           .
           Wherefore
           though
           there
           have
           been
           sometimes
           Interruptions
           in
           the
           Rightful
           Succession
           ,
           and
           Translations
           of
           the
           Crown
           from
           one
           Family
           to
           another
           ,
           yet
           save
           in
           the
           Cases
           of
           direct
           Usurpation
           ,
           such
           as
           Oliver
           Cromwel's
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           attempted
           on
           the
           Foot
           and
           Principle
           of
           the
           Peoples
           having
           a
           Power
           resident
           in
           them
           by
           Law
           to
           elect
           their
           King
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           always
           on
           the
           Motive
           and
           Foundation
           of
           doubtful
           and
           controverted
           Titles
           .
           Which
           Claim
           ,
           though
           in
           some
           it
           was
           very
           weak
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           always
           insisted
           upon
           ;
           and
           what
           their
           Title
           wanted
           in
           legal
           Goodness
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           out
           by
           military
           Power
           .
           I
           might
           add
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           no
           Demise
           here
           ,
           neither
           by
           Death
           nor
           by
           Resignation
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           were
           there
           any
           vested
           with
           a
           Regal
           Power
           of
           abdicating
           ,
           deposing
           ,
           and
           driving
           away
           King
           James
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           can
           upon
           ●o
           Foundation
           whatsoever
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           Sense
           received
           ,
           among
           Men
           of
           coming
           Lawfully
           to
           a
           Crown
           ,
           be
           King
           of
           
             England
             de
             jure
          
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           he
           must
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           held
           for
           no
           other
           than
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           ought
           all
           Men
           to
           account
           him
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           either
           approve
           themselves
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           have
           peace
           in
           their
           own
           Minds
           .
           But
           then
           thirdly
           ,
           admitting
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           be
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           whether
           
             de
             Jure
          
           or
           
             de
             Facto
          
           I
           further
           enquire
           not
           ▪
           )
           I
           desire
           to
           ask
           the
           
             Two
             Houses
          
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           our
           Lawyers
           and
           Divines
           ,
           of
           what
           
             Signification
             and
             Importance
             in
             their
             Judgments
             and
             Opinions
             the
             Word
             King
             is
             ,
          
           that
           the
           People
           may
           the
           better
           
           know
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Extent
           and
           Bounds
           of
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           that
           being
           on
           their
           part
           Reciprocal
           and
           Corrolate
           to
           Kingship
           on
           the
           Sovereigns
           ?
           And
           this
           Question
           is
           the
           more
           necessary
           to
           be
           resolved
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Notion
           and
           Idea
           of
           King
           is
           much
           different
           in
           the
           present
           Estimate
           of
           the
           Generality
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           well
           within
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           as
           without
           them
           ,
           from
           what
           it
           is
           represented
           and
           found
           to
           be
           in
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           it
           has
           been
           always
           heretofore
           taken
           and
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           .
           That
           therefore
           which
           with
           reference
           to
           my self
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           many
           Thousands
           besides
           ,
           I
           would
           earnestly
           beg
           to
           know
           ,
           is
           ,
           Whether
           by
           King
           they
           mean
           a
           Sovereign
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Person
           (
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Authority
           lodged
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Peace
           and
           Welfare
           of
           the
           whole
           Society
           depends
           upon
           his
           Safety
           )
           is
           Sacred
           and
           Inviolable
           ;
           who
           cannot
           legally
           be
           resisted
           ,
           opposed
           or
           withstood
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           be
           judged
           ,
           deposed
           and
           abdicated
           by
           any
           Power
           on
           Earth
           ,
           on
           any
           Pretence
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           one
           without
           whose
           Call
           and
           Authority
           all
           Meetings
           ,
           Assemblies
           and
           Consultations
           about
           Matters
           of
           Government
           and
           State
           are
           Treason
           and
           Rebellion
           ?
           Or
           whether
           by
           King
           they
           do
           intend
           only
           a
           Person
           that
           is
           meerly
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           a
           Trustee
           ,
           entrusted
           by
           and
           accountable
           to
           the
           People
           as
           his
           Principals
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           only
           vested
           with
           a
           delegated
           Power
           ,
           may
           therefore
           be
           resisted
           ,
           arraigned
           ,
           judged
           ,
           abdicated
           ,
           and
           drove
           away
           ,
           if
           he
           offend
           those
           over
           whom
           he
           is
           advanced
           to
           rule
           ,
           and
           act
           dissonantly
           from
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           of
           all
           which
           his
           Subjects
           are
           to
           be
           Judges
           ?
           For
           if
           King
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           
             first
             Sense
          
           ,
           to
           signify
           one
           that
           is
           unaccusable
           ,
           irresistable
           and
           unabdicable
           ;
           than
           we
           of
           this
           Nation
           neither
           have
           ,
           nor
           lawfully
           can
           have
           ,
           any
           other
           King
           than
           King
           James
           while
           he
           liveth
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           renounced
           and
           disclaimed
           his
           Right
           :
           And
           by
           consequence
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           is
           no
           other
           than
           an
           Usurper
           .
           And
           we
           out
           of
           our
           own
           Mouths
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           own
           Sentence
           ,
           no
           better
           than
           Rebels
           in
           abdicating
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           in
           submitting
           unto
           and
           owning
           the
           later
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Principles
           upon
           which
           the
           Salisbury
           Dictator
           of
           
             Measures
             of
             Obedience
          
           ,
           Dr.
           Burnet
           (
           who
           out
           of
           disloyal
           Malice
           to
           us
           endeavoured
           to
           subvert
           our
           antient
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           battle
           all
           our
           Laws
           ,
           by
           his
           modern
           and
           treasonable
           Politicks
           )
           striveth
           to
           justify
           the
           Abdication
           in
           a
           Book
           he
           hath
           lately
           published
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Reflections
             on
             a
             Pamphlet
             entitled
             Some
             Discourses
             upon
             Dr.
          
           Burnet
           
             and
             Dr.
          
           Tillotson
           ,
           
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Funeral
             Sermon
             of
             the
             former
             upon
             the
             later
             ,
          
           plainly
           shew
           both
           how
           self
           condemned
           the
           Author
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           Rebellion
           he
           and
           
           the
           Nation
           are
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           become
           guilty
           by
           that
           Transaction
           .
           For
           whereas
           he
           owns
           ,
           That
           
             illegal
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Acts
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             the
             remote
             Consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             do
             not
             justify
             the
             resisting
             of
             Princes
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             can
             be
             then
             only
             lawfully
             withstood
             ,
             when
             their
             going
             about
             to
             subvert
             totally
             the
             Constitution
             shall
             be
             plainly
             apparent
             ,
          
           P.
           32
           ,
           33
           ,
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37.
           there
           is
           no
           more
           needful
           to
           be
           said
           for
           the
           loading
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           branding
           the
           Nation
           with
           the
           just
           Imputation
           of
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           detestable
           Treason
           committed
           in
           the
           Abdication
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Choise
           and
           Exaltation
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           his
           Throne
           .
           Seeing
           whatsoever
           illegal
           Acts
           (
           which
           were
           not
           many
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           menacing
           Importance
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           the
           King
           might
           be
           misled
           and
           hurried
           into
           by
           treacherous
           Councillors
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           plainly
           apparent
           that
           he
           
             designed
             to
             subvert
             the
             Constitution
          
           ,
           that
           the
           contrary
           is
           demonstratively
           evident
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           Prince
           ever
           bore
           greater
           regard
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           England
           than
           he
           did
           .
           And
           as
           his
           Majesties
           
             sending
             an
             Ambassador
             to
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             his
             appointing
             Popish
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             his
             claiming
             a
             dispensing
             Power
             in
             reference
             to
             penal
             Laws
             about
             Religion
             ,
          
           are
           all
           the
           Instances
           which
           that
           traiterous
           Doctor
           gives
           of
           the
           King
           's
           being
           embarqued
           in
           such
           an
           Attempt
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           such
           weak
           and
           impertinent
           Proofs
           of
           such
           a
           Design
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           banter
           Mankind
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           Suspition
           of
           it
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           to
           stile
           them
           plain
           and
           apparent
           Evidences
           of
           it
           .
           Nor
           needs
           there
           any
           more
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Constitution
           was
           in
           no
           danger
           of
           being
           
             totally
             subverted
          
           by
           those
           Means
           and
           Overt
           Acts
           of
           Government
           ,
           than
           that
           neither
           the
           noble
           Person
           that
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           nor
           those
           that
           were
           constituted
           Popish
           Bishops
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           them
           that
           gave
           Advice
           for
           the
           dispensing
           Power
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           much
           as
           arraigned
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           capitally
           punished
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           and
           deserved
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           those
           Things
           had
           been
           of
           a
           direct
           and
           immediate
           Tendency
           to
           destroy
           totally
           the
           Constitution
           .
           Nor
           would
           any
           Man
           have
           betrayed
           at
           once
           the
           Weakness
           and
           the
           Impudence
           as
           to
           have
           assigned
           those
           Acts
           of
           Administration
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           as
           convictive
           Proofs
           of
           an
           apparent
           Design
           in
           King
           
             James
             to
             subvert
             totally
             the
             Constitution
          
           ;
           but
           this
           noisy
           ,
           treacherous
           and
           disloyal
           Doctor
           ,
           who
           like
           to
           him
           that
           fired
           
           Diana's
           Temple
           to
           protect
           himself
           from
           Oblivion
           ,
           has
           been
           studying
           to
           raise
           himself
           a
           Monument
           upon
           the
           Banishment
           of
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           the
           Ruin
           of
           our
           Antient
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Involving
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           in
           a
           bloody
           and
           destructive
           War.
           But
           
           then
           on
           the
           other
           had
           ,
           if
           King
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           
             second
             Sense
          
           ,
           for
           one
           that
           may
           be
           
             resisted
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             deposed
          
           and
           
             drove
             away
          
           from
           his
           Throne
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           then
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           hath
           but
           a
           flippery
           Seat
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           thorny
           Crown
           ,
           so
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           lawfully
           required
           to
           take
           an
           
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
          
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           justly
           punished
           by
           double
           Taxes
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           for
           refusing
           it
           :
           Seeing
           if
           that
           be
           the
           Signification
           and
           Importance
           of
           King
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           every
           Man's
           Duty
           to
           assist
           in
           deposing
           and
           dethroning
           him
           .
           And
           upon
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           his
           Miscarriages
           in
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Designs
           he
           is
           carrying
           on
           to
           the
           Ruin
           as
           well
           as
           Impoverishment
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           remains
           to
           be
           added
           or
           adviced
           ,
           But
           
             to
             your
             Tents
             O
             Israel
          
           ,
           for
           this
           Man
           ought
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           pretend
           to
           reign
           over
           us
           .
           For
           as
           he
           hath
           in
           
             many
             Instances
             apparently
             attempted
             the
             total
             Subversion
             of
             the
             Constitution
             ,
          
           (
           which
           even
           by
           our
           Salisbury
           Doctor
           's
           Principles
           of
           Politicks
           ,
           justifieth
           the
           deposing
           him
           )
           and
           particularly
           both
           in
           the
           commanding
           a
           
             whole
             Tribe
          
           of
           Men
           that
           were
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Laws
           to
           be
           massacred
           ,
           without
           any
           previous
           Tryal
           or
           Conviction
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           taking
           the
           Earl
           of
           Bredalbin
           by
           meer
           arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           not
           only
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           when
           he
           stood
           impeached
           by
           Parliament
           (
           which
           whether
           he
           was
           justly
           or
           unjustly
           makes
           no
           Change
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           what
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           hath
           therein
           done
           )
           but
           in
           putting
           him
           into
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           as
           a
           
             Privy
             Councellor
          
           :
           So
           he
           hath
           likewise
           in
           effect
           destroyed
           the
           very
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           us
           into
           those
           Circumstances
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           Misery
           and
           Want
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           recover
           and
           deliver
           us
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           permitted
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           Helm
           .
           And
           which
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           so
           sortish
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Enemies
           to
           our selves
           and
           to
           our
           Posterity
           as
           to
           connive
           at
           any
           longer
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           and
           power
           both
           of
           our
           
             Rightful
             King
          
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           well
           
             constituted
             Parliament
          
           ever
           to
           redeem
           us
           ;
           or
           either
           to
           retrieve
           the
           Nation
           from
           final
           Ruin
           ,
           or
           to
           save
           us
           from
           being
           Conquered
           by
           any
           potent
           Neighbour
           that
           may
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           invade
           us
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           I
           enlarge
           this
           Discourse
           any
           further
           ,
           save
           to
           tell
           those
           who
           out
           of
           rebellious
           Enmity
           to
           a
           Rightful
           King
           ,
           and
           Idolatry
           of
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           may
           complain
           of
           the
           Acrfmony
           of
           some
           Expressions
           which
           will
           be
           found
           to
           occur
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Leaves
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Language
           I
           have
           used
           is
           either
           consecrated
           by
           the
           Tongues
           or
           Pens
           of
           your
           
             Williamite
             Divines
          
           ,
           in
           their
           Pulpit
           Invectives
           against
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           or
           else
           it
           is
           all
           authorised
           
           by
           the
           Licenced
           Pamphlets
           ,
           published
           in
           way
           of
           Elog●e
           upon
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           and
           Satyr
           upon
           the
           last
           .
           And
           whosoever
           will
           waste
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           peruse
           a
           Paper
           stiled
           ,
           
             A
             Dialogue
             between
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             and
             the
             late
             King
          
           James
           ,
           
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
          
           will
           justify
           me
           in
           the
           Reprisals
           and
           Retaliations
           I
           have
           made
           .
           Only
           whereas
           little
           is
           to
           be
           met
           with
           in
           these
           Sermons
           and
           Pamphlets
           but
           ridiculous
           Fiction
           ,
           and
           impudent
           Slander
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           dull
           Malice
           ;
           there
           will
           nothing
           be
           found
           in
           these
           Sheets
           but
           weighed
           and
           measured
           Truth
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           a
           little
           piquantly
           expressed
           .
        
         
           
             
               Decemb.
               20.
               1695.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Page
           2
           ,
           line
           30.
           before
           other
           read
           of
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           38.
           for
           sta●e
           r.
           state
           .
           p.
           4.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           stuff
           r.
           strife
           ,
           p.
           5.
           l.
           25.
           dele
           same
           ,
           p.
           6.
           l.
           36.
           for
           Redress
           r.
           Readers
           ,
           p.
           9.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           
             where
             we
             had
             for
             a
             great
             while
             been
             in
             the
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             Possession
             ,
          
           p.
           11.
           l.
           37.
           r.
           plead
           ,
           p.
           12.
           l.
           15.
           dele
           a
           before
           Servant
           ,
           p.
           13.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           Placat's
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           Rude
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           their
           r.
           these
           ,
           p.
           14.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           become
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           20.
           for
           th
           r.
           to
           ,
           p.
           15.
           l.
           7.
           before
           it
           r.
           as
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           13.
           for
           were
           r.
           we
           ,
           p.
           16.
           l.
           3
           ,
           4.
           r.
           putting
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           Guet
           ,
           p.
           20.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           executed
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           27.
           for
           yet
           r.
           yea
           ,
           p.
           22.
           l.
           35.
           after
           with
           r.
           the
           ,
           p.
           23.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           Donative
           ,
           p.
           25.
           l.
           38.
           r.
           Bordacho's
           ,
           p.
           32.
           l.
           33.
           before
           Mischiefs
           r.
           the
           ,
           p.
           33.
           l.
           6.
           before
           have
           r.
           they
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           12.
           
             two
             Millions
          
           ,
           p.
           34.
           l.
           7.
           after
           transported
           put
           ,
           p.
           35.
           l.
           33.
           for
           mark
           r.
           mask
           ,
           p.
           36.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           thither
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           19.
           for
           so
           r.
           for
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           20.
           for
           more
           r.
           were
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           
             they
             thus
          
           ,
           p.
           37.
           l.
           ult
           .
           dele
           they
           ,
           p.
           38.
           l.
           8.
           after
           unto
           put
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           become
           ,
           p.
           43.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           whereof
           ,
           p.
           47.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           Villanies
           ,
           p.
           48.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           become
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           Center
           ,
           p.
           50.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           Officers
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           30.
           r.
           the
           ,
           p.
           51.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           Plebi
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           11.
           dele
           to
           ,
           ibid.
           l.
           22.
           before
           the
           r.
           that
           ,
           p.
           55.
           l.
           32.
           r.
           no.